mat._n 13_o verse_n 3_o the_o watchman_n ezek._n 3_o verse_n 17_o the_o leader_n heb._n 13_o verse_n 17_o the_o shepherd_n eph._n 4_o verse_n 11_o the_o steward_n luke_n 12_o verse_n 42._o shall_v the_o minister_n then_o be_v officer_n only_o under_o another_o to_o serve_v he_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n unto_o another_o three_o the_o ministery_n that_o be_v express_v reason_n 3_o in_o the_o word_n be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o perfection_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a body_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o sert_v down_o the_o officer_n that_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o these_o suffice_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o work_n to_o perfection_n all_o other_o invent_v by_o man_n be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a and_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o superfluous_a branch_n last_o none_o can_v appoint_v new_a officer_n or_o reason_n 4_o strange_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o can_v give_v they_o gift_n to_o discharge_v the_o calling_n that_o they_o undertake_v for_o what_o be_v a_o office_n with_o out_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o execute_v it_o 10._o eph._n 4_o 10._o but_o a_o idle_a name_n without_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a box_n without_o the_o ointment_n but_o no_o man_n have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v any_o gift_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a office_n neither_o ought_v he_o to_o set_v on_o work_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v otherwise_o than_o he_o appoint_v as_o it_o be_v to_o till_o the_o earth_n with_o another_o man_n heiffer_v &_o therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n to_o institute_v any_o new_a ministery_n or_o to_o employ_v they_o that_o be_v warrant_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v god_n only_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o choose_v such_o as_o shall_v minister_v before_o he_o as_o the_o master_n appoint_v his_o own_o servant_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o do_v his_o business_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v what_o profitable_a use_n arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o pervert_v or_o evert_v that_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o devise_v new_a ministery_n or_o by_o destroy_v &_o diminish_v of_o the_o old_a for_o as_o well_o do_v they_o err_v in_o building_n that_o add_v such_o as_o be_v not_o warrant_v as_o they_o that_o take_v away_o such_o as_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v deliver_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o matth._n 15_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o all_o man_n device_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o fade_v in_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v continue_v constant_a which_o stand_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n howsoever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v firm_o root_v and_o strong_o back_v by_o the_o best_a device_n and_o policy_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v devise_v yet_o they_o be_v as_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o gamaliel_n though_o it_o be_v evil_o apply_v act_v 5_o 38._o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v too_o much_o nothing_o too_o little_a 1_o corinth_n 12_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v three_o leg_n or_o three_o â—ands_n or_o diverse_a head_n it_o will_v be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n it_o will_v not_o rejoice_v or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o excrescence_n or_o abound_v of_o proud_a flesh_n or_o if_o it_o have_v only_o one_o leg_n or_o one_o eye_n it_o can_v not_o delight_v in_o it_o but_o will_v be_v greeve_v at_o the_o defect_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o perfect_a body_n he_o have_v give_v it_o hand_n &_o eye_n to_o guide_v itself_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o will_v add_v other_o eye_n or_o other_o hand_n than_o god_n have_v fit_v or_o tie_v they_o that_o it_o have_v from_o employment_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n we_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o church_n disfigure_v and_o deform_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n in_o our_o day_n like_v to_o the_o giant_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n who_o stature_n be_v exceed_v great_a that_o shall_v have_v on_o every_o hand_n six_o finger_n and_o on_o every_o foot_n six_o toe_n 20._o 2_o sam._n 21_o 20._o four_o and_o twenty_o in_o number_n we_o will_v think_v it_o uncomely_a and_o ill-favoured_a and_o no_o ornament_n unto_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v her_o form_n and_o feature_n in_o every_o part_n it_o be_v for_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n compare_v to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n cant._n 1_o verse_n 9_o and_o to_o a_o row_n of_o jewel_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n cant._n 6_o verse_n 4._o and_o comely_a as_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o psalm_n 122_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v to_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n to_o be_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 6_o verse_n 10._o if_o then_o we_o shall_v strip_v the_o church_n of_o any_o of_o her_o ornament_n if_o we_o shall_v wound_v it_o and_o take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o cant._n 5_o verse_n 7._o if_o we_o shall_v give_v she_o any_o new_a part_n or_o rob_v she_o of_o any_o of_o her_o true_a part_n we_o make_v she_o no_o long_o beautiful_a and_o belove_a to_o say_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o cant._n 4_o verse_n 7._o we_o make_v it_o deform_v as_o a_o body_n that_o be_v either_o maim_v or_o monstrous_a 27._o eph._n 5_o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o glory_n be_v absolute_a &_o perfect_a throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o she_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n no_o imperfection_n such_o a_o glorious_a body_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v join_v with_o so_o glorious_a a_o head_n as_o christ_n be_v when_o we_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o black_a and_o foul_a full_a of_o wrinkle_n and_o wither_a deformity_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o happy_a be_v that_o church_n that_o have_v all_o her_o part_n and_o none_o but_o her_o part_n like_o a_o body_n that_o retain_v the_o natural_a lustre_n but_o if_o it_o want_v any_o member_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v or_o have_v get_v a_o overplus_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v they_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o disfigure_v the_o body_n and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o head_n the_o true_a natural_a part_n be_v much_o ashamed_a both_o of_o those_o want_n and_o of_o those_o superfluity_n the_o which_o the_o more_o they_o be_v the_o far_a be_v that_o church_n from_o perfection_n some_o church_n have_v somewhat_o too_o much_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v pare_v away_o some_o church_n have_v too_o little_a that_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o some_o church_n be_v
tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o tent_n the_o cover_n thereof_o and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 26_o and_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o curtain_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o by_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o and_o the_o cord_n of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o number_n up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n in_o general_a and_o then_o in_o particular_a such_o as_o come_v immediate_o of_o his_o son_n who_o posterity_n be_v far_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o division_n and_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o three_o chief_a and_o principal_a family_n of_o all_o observe_v in_o general_a thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n that_o there_o be_v five_o point_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n first_o the_o family_n be_v number_v that_o come_v of_o they_o second_o the_o particular_a number_n of_o the_o person_n be_v describe_v three_o their_o place_n of_o abode_n be_v limit_v and_o appoint_v four_o the_o chief_a overseer_n or_o superintendent_n of_o the_o house_n be_v name_v five_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v a_o field_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_n and_o as_o a_o garden_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o plant_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v far_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n and_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n and_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o merarite_n touch_v the_o gershonite_n they_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o 21._o verse_n to_o the_o 27._o the_o family_n descend_v of_o gershon_n be_v two_o the_o libnite_n and_o the_o shimeite_n in_o the_o 21._o the_o person_n amount_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o seven_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o in_o the_o 22._o their_o mansion_n be_v behind_o the_o tabernacle_n westward_o in_o the_o 23._o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o they_o be_v eliasaph_n the_o son_n of_o lael_n in_o the_o 24._o last_o their_o order_n and_o office_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o cover_n and_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o 25._o verse_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o shuffle_v and_o confound_v together_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o know_v their_o station_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o confuse_o commit_v to_o all_o but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o charge_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vineyard_n that_o they_o be_v to_o dress_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o office_n doctrine_n 1._o â—ery_n one_o the_o church_n â—th_v his_o proâ—r_n and_o pecuâ—r_a office_n that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a charge_n different_a from_o other_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o precept_n distinguish_v not_o only_o between_o the_o call_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n but_o between_o levite_n &_o levite_n for_o the_o levites_n be_v either_o call_v priest_n or_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n which_o be_v not_o priest_n the_o priest_n be_v either_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o aaron_z the_o father_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n after_o he_o etc._n etc._n or_o such_o as_o be_v under_o he_o over_o the_o rest_n as_o eliasaph_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o gershonite_n or_o elizaphan_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o kohathite_n or_o zuriel_n of_o the_o merarite_n their_o office_n be_v public_o to_o teach_v to_o pray_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o levite_n be_v to_o minister_v and_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o necessary_a duty_n thus_o god_n allot_v to_o every_o one_o his_o several_a office_n to_o be_v as_o his_o stand_a place_n in_o the_o army_n out_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o step_v forth_o one_o foot_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a this_o appear_v most_o notable_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n where_o david_n set_v a_o particular_a order_n among_o the_o family_n of_o this_o tribe_n 1_o â—_o chro._n 24_o 1._o â—nd_n 25.1_o and_o â—6_n 1_o and_o sort_v out_o to_o every_o one_o his_o special_a charge_n both_o for_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n who_o shall_v be_v singer_n who_o shall_v be_v porter_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o treasure_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v officer_n and_o judge_n this_o appear_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28.29_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n then_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_n in_o government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n all_o have_v not_o one_o office_n all_o have_v not_o one_o gift_n but_o as_o he_o note_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n diversity_n of_o administration_n diversity_n of_o operation_n and_o afterward_o 10._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o show_v also_o express_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 12.6_o see_v we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a etc._n etc._n 14._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 14._o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v a_o general_a sentence_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n last_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 4.7.11_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n thus_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o proper_a function_n and_o office_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o be_v it_o in_o reason_n 1_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o in_o our_o natural_a body_n every_o part_n have_v his_o office_n and_o know_v his_o place_n and_o discharge_v his_o duty_n without_o intermeddle_v and_o encroach_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o another_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o comparison_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o natural_a body_n many_o member_n so_o we_o have_v in_o one_o church_n many_o member_n as_o all_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o one_o office_n as_o the_o many_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n have_v one_o head_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o many_o member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n have_v one_o wherein_o they_o be_v and_o last_o of_o all_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n every_o member_n be_v another_o so_o in_o the_o church_n every_o member_n be_v not_o his_o own_o only_a but_o another_o and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o same_o similitude_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 12.12.14_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n therefore_o also_o there_o must_v be_v many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n again_o such_o as_o
will_v raise_v we_o also_o we_o be_v the_o member_n he_o be_v the_o head_n therefore_o if_o the_o head_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v noâ—_n leave_v the_o member_n dead_a so_z that_o if_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v rise_v again_o how_o they_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o glory_n defile_v our_o body_n beastly_a lust_n the_o end_n and_o wage_n whereof_o be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n see_v then_o christ_n jesus_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v our_o body_n glorious_a let_v we_o not_o make_v they_o foul_a and_o infamous_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o fornication_n be_v shame_n not_o glory_n if_o then_o we_o look_v that_o these_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o immortality_n at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o keep_v they_o as_o fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o pollute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v it_o sit_v most_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o four_o motive_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o detestation_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o danger_n of_o whoredom_n be_v this_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o into_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v graft_v by_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v willing_o rend_v or_o pull_v away_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n own_o body_n to_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n he_o will_v utter_o deny_v it_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defy_v he_o that_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o howbeit_o the_o apostle_n fear_v not_o to_o lay_v that_o imputation_n upon_o such_o as_o commit_v fornication_n they_o separate_v themselves_o quite_o away_o from_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n which_o part_v and_o pull_v we_o from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 15._o shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v hereby_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o heinous_a whoredom_n be_v because_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o it_o we_o make_v our_o body_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o turn_v christ_n himself_o into_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o whoremaster_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o reproachful_a and_o dishonourable_a unto_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 22._o colos_n 1_o 18._o eph._n 1_o 22._o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o join_v it_o to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v make_v one_o spiritual_a body_n with_o he_o so_o then_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v one_o member_n for_o his_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o head_n join_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o join_v himself_o therefore_o to_o a_o harlot_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o a_o harlot_n so_o that_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o we_o or_o more_o reproachful_a to_o christ_n or_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n the_o five_o motive_n to_o dissuade_v from_o fornication_n be_v because_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o body_n whereas_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n he_o that_o commit_v whoredom_n defile_v and_o abuse_v his_o own_o body_n and_o leave_v a_o proper_a stain_n and_o blot_v upon_o it_o make_v it_o both_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o thief_n or_o the_o murderer_n or_o the_o slanderer_n they_o deal_v with_o the_o life_n with_o the_o good_n and_o with_o the_o good_a name_n of_o another_o but_o the_o whoremaster_n use_v his_o body_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n more_o than_o any_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v fly_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 6._o â—_o but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n if_o a_o man_n kill_v himself_o he_o hurt_v indeed_o his_o own_o body_n howbeit_o he_o use_v sword_n or_o knife_n or_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o some_o such_o like_a instrument_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o fornicator_n both_o use_v and_o abuse_v his_o own_o body_n he_o make_v it_o either_o instrument_n or_o object_n or_o subject_n or_o all_o of_o they_o the_o sixth_o motive_n that_o be_v use_v be_v this_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o infer_v that_o a_o fornicator_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n because_o he_o hurt_v and_o wrong_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o whosoever_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o temple_n be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o holiness_n and_o pure_a action_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v profane_v with_o filthiness_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v and_o argue_v what_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n if_o our_o body_n be_v temple_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v clean_a and_o decent_a of_o us._n the_o apostle_n name_v the_o body_n in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o do_v also_o before_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o defile_n and_o polute_v of_o our_o body_n we_o hear_v already_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o here_o he_o say_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v except_v and_o exempt_v for_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god._n 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o fornication_n because_o he_o will_v not_o inhabit_v and_o abide_v in_o defile_a body_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v pure_a he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o he_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o a_o clean_a house_n therefore_o not_o in_o a_o sty_n of_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a swine_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o the_o gentile_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v their_o temple_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v christ_n whip_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o buy_v &_o sell_v in_o it_o yet_o what_o be_v these_o but_o lime_n &_o stone_n and_o such_o corruptible_a stuff_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n &_o body_n that_o we_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o and_o god_n destroy_v they_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o ark_n carry_v away_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o holiness_n of_o place_n can_v privilege_v we_o if_o sound_a religion_n be_v want_v in_o they_o that_o inhabit_v it_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n after_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o that_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o leave_v upon_o another_o
man_n and_o be_v diverse_o publish_v by_o diverse_a person_n some_o put_v that_o book_n before_o which_o other_o place_v after_o as_o we_o see_v the_o book_n of_o history_n be_v join_v together_o all_o the_o great_a prophet_n follow_v they_o and_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n conclude_v the_o volume_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o place_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n first_o the_o annex_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n next_o the_o set_n down_o of_o paul_n epistle_n as_o now_o they_o stand_v to_o wit_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n next_o &c_n &c_n be_v man_n appointment_n &_o not_o god_n ordinance_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o book_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o speech_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o thus_o understand_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v divine_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o lead_v by_o he_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o word_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n acknowledge_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 20_o 21._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o 2_o ti._n 3_o 16_o 17._o paul_n also_o agree_v hereunto_o say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n we_o must_v therefore_o both_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o search_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a whereof_o we_o may_v say_v this_o be_v the_o singer_n of_o god_n here_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a agree_v with_o every_o part_n and_o the_o several_a part_n agree_v with_o the_o whole_a when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o salomon_n wisdom_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o see_v the_o sumptuousnesse_n of_o his_o building_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o meat_n of_o his_o table_n the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n the_o order_n of_o his_o minister_n the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n the_o multitude_n of_o his_o offering_n and_o the_o answer_v of_o her_o hard_a question_n she_o be_v great_o astonish_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o this_o report_n till_o i_o come_v and_o have_v see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n 8._o 1_o kin._n 10.7_o 8._o but_o lo_o the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o &c_n &c_n happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v ever_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v great_a wisdom_n and_o better_a order_n be_v here_o in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n that_o shine_v in_o god_n house_n and_o albeit_o we_o hear_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o word_n yet_o if_o our_o delight_n be_v in_o it_o and_o our_o meditation_n upon_o it_o day_n and_o night_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o loe_o the_o one_o half_a thereof_o be_v not_o tell_v i_o let_v we_o all_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o let_v we_o continual_o look_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o ear_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o melody_n of_o it_o let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o order_n of_o it_o confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n 97._o psal_n 119_o 97._o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n continual_o second_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o know_v no_o use_n 2_o order_n but_o bring_v in_o all_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n these_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v transform_v they_o into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n for_o from_o whence_o be_v sedition_n and_o confusion_n but_o from_o our_o own_o lust_n inflame_a and_o kindle_v from_o his_o furnace_n many_o there_o be_v that_o can_v abide_v no_o order_n at_o all_o other_o will_v not_o set_v themselves_o against_o all_o order_n to_o pervert_v it_o but_o make_v such_o a_o mingle_n &_o mangle_v of_o it_o that_o they_o utter_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o society_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o picture_n and_o representation_n of_o right_a order_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n as_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n 9_o cantic_a 6_o 9_o as_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v rule_v every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a call_n his_o proper_a office_n his_o proper_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o if_o then_o disorder_n creep_v in_o it_o how_o great_a be_v that_o disorder_n consider_v the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n if_o the_o head_n will_v presume_v to_o walk_v and_o usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o if_o the_o hand_n will_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o see_v and_o direct_v the_o body_n if_o the_o ear_n encroach_v upon_o the_o function_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o think_v itself_o able_a to_o speak_v or_o if_o the_o foot_n will_v suppose_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o great_a eminency_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o head_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a room_n or_o swell_v with_o envy_n and_o pride_n to_o behold_v great_a gift_n in_o another_o member_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o foot_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n who_o will_v not_o but_o complain_v of_o this_o confusion_n as_o most_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o the_o church_n be_v there_o not_o many_o be_v bold_a and_o blind_a that_o teach_v before_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v without_o gift_n and_o almost_o the_o shadow_n of_o gift_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o place_n of_o pastor_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o feed_v sheep_n and_o to_o go_v to_o some_o trade_n or_o occupation_n or_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o plough_n tail_n to_o earn_v their_o live_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n rather_o than_o by_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n 4.6_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o who_o many_o time_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n another_o notable_a confusion_n and_o eyesore_n in_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o private_a person_n enter_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o dare_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o stranger_n for_o what_o have_v these_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o do_v with_o set_v the_o authentic_a seal_n to_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o no_o such_o office_n nor_o give_v unto_o they_o any_o such_o gift_n who_o require_v this_o at_o their_o hand_n or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v intruder_n or_o usurper_n will_v god_n accept_v their_o service_n nay_o rather_o will_v he_o not_o punish_v their_o sacrilege_n have_v they_o any_o great_a privilege_n than_o vzzah_n have_v 6.6.7_o 2_o sam._n 6.6.7_o who_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n when_o the_o ox_n do_v shake_v it_o be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o high_a presumption_n every_o sacrament_n be_v as_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o unwashen_n that_o be_v with_o common_a and_o unsanctified_a hand_n good_a intention_n shall_v not_o go_v for_o good_a payment_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o warrant_v evil_a action_n will-worship_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a lawful_a to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n and_o break_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v object_n neither_o let_v any_o in_o the_o prophannesse_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o mind_n object_n can_v private_a person_n use_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n in_o all_o point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n observe_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o power_n on_o water_n upon_o the_o child_n which_o be_v the_o
it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o reside_v and_o remain_v among_o us._n so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v he_o will_v go_v from_o we_o neither_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o seek_v he_o out_o when_o once_o his_o word_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o gospel_n go_v his_o standard_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o be_v quite_o turn_v from_o us._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v to_o find_v he_o when_o we_o can_v find_v he_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abijam_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_a israel_n to_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v go_v from_o they_o see_v he_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o join_v together_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n say_v behold_v this_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o captain_n 13.12_o 2._o chron._n 13.12_o and_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v a_o alarm_n against_o you_o this_o then_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n as_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o water_v the_o dry_a furrow_n of_o the_o barren_a heart_n of_o his_o people_n three_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o in_o his_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o us._n whensoever_o we_o meditate_v of_o our_o baptism_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o food_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n and_o in_o our_o house_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o better_o than_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o substance_n at_o his_o heavenly_a table_n insomuch_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n ch._n 6._o 6.54.55_o joh._n 6.54.55_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o thus_o we_o be_v spiritual_o one_o with_o he_o and_o mystical_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n so_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o most_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o when_o we_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o most_o familiar_a with_o us._n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v there_o among_o we_o whensoever_o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n we_o show_v that_o our_o come_n thither_o be_v to_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o our_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 18_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v here_o not_o only_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v us._n true_a prayer_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o incense_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o except_o we_o use_v this_o heavenly_a exercise_n whereby_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o last_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o whensoever_o he_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n about_o we_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o ten_o thousand_o danger_n and_o death_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o a_o continual_a care_n over_o we_o and_o stand_v not_o mighty_o for_o our_o defence_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o shall_v perish_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o over-weake_a and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n we_o walk_v in_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o by_o commit_v evil_a in_o his_o fight_n who_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o be_v profane_a or_o pollute_a as_o deut._n 6_o 15._o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v jealous_a beware_v therefore_o that_o his_o wrath_n kindle_v not_o lest_o thou_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16_o 17_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v always_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o consider_v evermore_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o us._n our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v defile_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o swine-stye_n we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n be_v seal_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o and_o chase_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n use_v 2_o second_o albeit_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v verify_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v institute_v civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o prop_n to_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v assemble_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o labour_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n teach_v 4._o psal_n 102_o 2d_o 22._o and_o 122_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o zion_n &_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 122._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o the_o tribe_n even_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o three_o notable_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o let_v all_o person_n prince_n and_o people_n high_a and_o low_a do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o employ_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n take_v and_o pitch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o host_n not_o place_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o mighty_a army_n but_o be_v environ_v round_o about_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o
reckon_n he_o that_o think_v he_o can_v make_v sufficient_a amends_n to_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o far_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n reckon_v without_o his_o host_n and_o therefore_o must_v reckon_v once_o again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o thess_n 4_o 6._o let_v no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o will_v punish_v severe_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v couple_v &_o combine_v one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o consanguinity_n of_o affinity_n of_o amity_n of_o city_n of_o country_n of_o humanity_n some_o have_v more_o of_o these_o band_n link_v together_o &_o all_o have_v some_o of_o they_o to_o unite_v they_o in_o one_o and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n &_o to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o violent_a and_o fraudulent_a conveyance_n one_o from_o another_o among_o all_o knot_n that_o serve_v to_o link_v we_o and_o lock_v we_o together_o as_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o our_o own_o soul_n none_o be_v great_a or_o fast_o than_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o which_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n have_v one_o with_o another_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v all_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n eph._n 2_o 15._o and_o every_o man_n of_o we_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12_o 5._o this_o spiritual_a conjunction_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o procure_v the_o mutual_a good_a of_o the_o party_n conjoin_v then_o either_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o that_o which_o be_v civil_a nevertheless_o we_o must_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o any_o man_n god_n have_v make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v man_n and_o be_v ally_v unto_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o common_a band_n of_o humanity_n we_o must_v do_v they_o no_o injury_n although_o they_o be_v our_o utter_a enemy_n if_o we_o have_v far_a band_n to_o chain_v we_o together_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a sin_n if_o we_o break_v those_o cord_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o they_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n urge_v he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o we_o do_v any_o way_n defraud_v they_o or_o circumvent_v they_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v it_o or_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v it_o but_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o deal_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v the_o like_a threaten_n we_o read_v in_o moses_n exod._n 22_o 22_o 23_o 24._o if_o the_o oppress_a cry_n god_n will_v hear_v their_o cry_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o their_o oppressor_n punish_v if_o we_o can_v suffer_v this_o consideration_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o all_o shall_v acquit_v we_o or_o no_o man_n dare_v lay_v hold_n upon_o we_o yet_o god_n himself_o will_v take_v their_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o execute_v sentence_n upon_o their_o enemy_n it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n even_o of_o such_o as_o immediate_o and_o direct_o do_v concern_v man_n and_o not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n if_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o injury_n which_o we_o do_v unto_o other_o shall_v be_v answer_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n to_o plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a we_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o or_o to_o show_v any_o indignity_n towards_o they_o how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o tremble_v and_o to_o quake_v every_o joint_n of_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n scripture_n four_o cry_v sin_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a have_v observe_v four_o cry_a sin_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o albeit_o they_o go_v away_o many_o time_n unpunished_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o to_o live_v but_o god_n find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o cry_n of_o blood_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o sodomite_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n these_o be_v often_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o tolerate_v among_o man_n but_o they_o sound_v shrill_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n &_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o accuse_v they_o that_o commit_v these_o sin_n yet_o without_o far_a process_n or_o enditement_n they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v but_o summon_v they_o to_o his_o bar_n and_o call_v without_o cease_v for_o judgement_n against_o they_o the_o first_o be_v wilful_a murder_n and_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n for_o when_o abel_n the_o righteous_a be_v slay_v 11._o gen._n 4_o 11._o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o godly_a though_o secret_o and_o seditious_o slay_v of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o patient_o bear_v the_o injury_n offer_v they_o without_o murmur_v and_o complain_v yet_o after_o death_n when_o their_o mouth_n seem_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o their_o tongue_n tie_v cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v their_o murderer_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o call_v down_o vengeance_n against_o they_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 116_o 15._o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 72_o 12_o 14._o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o needy_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o poor_a also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o precious_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 10._o revel_v 6_o 10._o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o aught_o to_o minister_v contentment_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o patience_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o a_o tender_a respect_n unto_o they_o he_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n math._n 10._o he_o gather_v their_o tear_n in_o a_o bottle_n psalm_n 56_o 8._o he_o hear_v their_o sigh_n psal_n 69_o 33._o he_o tell_v their_o step_n and_o order_v their_o go_n psal_n 56._o he_o understand_v their_o complaint_n psal_n 145._o he_o hearkn_v to_o their_o prayer_n psal_n 34_o 6._o and_o he_o keep_v all_o their_o bone_n the_o second_o cry_v sin_n be_v lust_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v gen._n 18_o 20_o 21._o because_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v true_a it_o be_v those_o city_n be_v culpable_a of_o sundry_a sin_n as_o ezek._n 16_o 49._o pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a howbeit_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a he_o point_v out_o this_o outrageous_a and_o accurse_a sin_n which_o the_o pure_a god_n abhor_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o impurity_n see_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o be_v filthy_a liver_n and_o possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n do_v account_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n to_o be_v trick_n of_o youth_n and_o sport_n of_o pleasure_n whereas_o god_n make_v they_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n &_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o vengeance_n when_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v take_v away_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n â—_o gen_n 12._o â—_o the_o
evident_a first_o reason_n 1_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v out_o of_o he_o to_o do_v his_o message_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o discharge_v the_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o after_o that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o levi_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o turn_v away_o many_o from_o iniquity_n he_o set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n mal._n 2_o verse_n 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n speak_v both_o touch_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n if_o then_o the_o messenger_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v second_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v salvation_n reason_n 2_o in_o his_o people_n by_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n indeed_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o he_o create_v they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v use_v their_o ministry_n at_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o will_v convey_v his_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n not_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o help_n or_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n without_o our_o labour_n for_o who_o be_v we_o that_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o perfection_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n say_v 9_o â—_o cor._n 3_o 9_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n see_v then_o the_o minister_n be_v worker_n together_o and_o labourer_n together_o with_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v god_n account_v that_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o we_o be_v to_o account_v that_o god_n do_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o they_o do_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n reason_n 3_o three_o he_o account_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a make_v one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v the_o member_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o belong_v unto_o he_o matth._n 25.40_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o paul_n be_v go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o christ_n jesus_n be_v touch_v in_o his_o member_n when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v trouble_v so_o that_o their_o persecution_n be_v his_o persecution_n &_o their_o affliction_n be_v his_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.24_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n the_o faithful_a be_v as_o part_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5.30_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n ephe._n 1.22_o so_o that_o as_o the_o head_n have_v a_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n suffer_v with_o we_o and_o rejoice_v with_o us._n use_v 1_o the_o use_n therefore_o be_v to_o bestood_v upon_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o instruction_n without_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o bread_n cast_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o as_o seed_v that_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v come_v to_o nothing_o first_o we_o be_v direct_v hereby_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o behaviour_n towards_o their_o person_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v neither_o wrong_v they_o nor_o hurt_v they_o neither_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v take_v their_o wrong_n and_o injury_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o hurt_v some_o special_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v add_v withal_o that_o he_o will_v account_v their_o wrong_n if_o any_o be_v offer_v as_o do_v in_o disgrace_n and_o despite_n to_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o will_v take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o every_o one_o of_o us._n the_o minister_n be_v god_n servant_n appoint_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o separate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n have_v lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o man_n that_o they_o offer_v no_o injury_n nor_o indignity_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o do_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v most_o tender_a zach._n 2.8_o and_o therefore_o they_o incur_v his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n this_o be_v it_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 105.15_o he_o reproove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n they_o then_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o set_v themselves_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o deliver_v their_o word_n be_v mighty_a and_o shall_v prevail_v it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o will_v take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o be_v above_o all_o other_o person_n and_o calling_n in_o the_o world_n subject_a to_o many_o and_o great_a abuse_n they_o be_v make_v a_o reproach_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n they_o endure_v the_o nip_v and_o quip_n of_o wicked_a man_n with_o silence_n and_o patience_n so_o that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o jeremie_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o soul_n woe_n unto_o we_o 15.10_o jerr._n 15.10_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v man_n of_o strife_n and_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o see_v god_n have_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o unjust_a and_o injurious_a deal_n towards_o they_o and_o account_v they_o and_o accept_v they_o as_o do_v against_o himself_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n to_o wound_v they_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o malice_n to_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o fist_n of_o iniquity_n or_o to_o spurn_v and_o kick_v they_o with_o the_o heel_n of_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n it_o stir_v up_o david_n to_o show_v exemplary_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a ammonite_n that_o abuse_v gross_o and_o grievous_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v among_o they_o for_o he_o put_v they_o under_o harrow_n and_o iron_n saw_n and_o so_o revenge_v thereby_o with_o rigour_n the_o disgrace_n bring_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o his_o own_o person_n they_o can_v not_o more_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n if_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o garment_n in_o the_o mid_n and_o shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o beard_n 2_o sam._n 10.4_o and_o so_o do_v he_o all_o the_o villainy_n that_o may_v be_v this_o therefore_o give_v we_o a_o notable_a warning_n to_o beware_v that_o
better_o than_o of_o ourselves_o through_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n phil._n 2_o 3._o use_n â—â—nches_n of_o 〈◊〉_d use_n this_o use_n be_v as_o a_o stock_n that_o have_v many_o branch_n and_o disperse_v itself_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v will_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o the_o pleasant_a savour_n of_o our_o brother_n good_a name_n as_o a_o precious_a &_o sweet_a ointment_n to_o the_o nostril_n come_v abroad_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o hear_v evil_a of_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o affect_v we_o and_o delight_v we_o than_o a_o evil_a smell_n which_o we_o abhor_v and_o can_v abide_v but_o shun_v it_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o testify_v our_o dislike_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o credit_n and_o good_a estimation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o all_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1_o 8._o in_o like_a manner_n jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 18_o 9_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o whensoever_o any_o good_a befall_v other_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o as_o our_o own_o as_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v for_o it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n and_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v so_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o see_v in_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n tit._n 3_o 2._o for_o this_o be_v unseemly_a and_o unlawful_a for_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o reprove_v those_o that_o in_o company_n of_o other_o at_o common_a feast_n &_o meeting_n make_v many_o of_o their_o brethren_n their_o tabletalke_n and_o defame_v they_o with_o their_o evil_a report_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n note_v that_o the_o brethren_n report_v well_o of_o he_o act_n 16_o 2._o provide_v always_o that_o we_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o fault_n &_o offence_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o 2_o chron._n 25_o 2_o &_o 27_o 2._o contrary_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v many_o abuse_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o to_o hide_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o smother_v and_o conceal_v they_o as_o fire_n be_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n or_o a_o treasure_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o pearl_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n second_o to_o forge_v tale_n to_o their_o hurt_n and_o discredit_v who_o the_o apostle_n call_v inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n rom._n 1_o verse_n 29._o this_o be_v to_o have_v satan_n in_o our_o head_n thus_o do_v many_o invent_v wickedness_n in_o their_o bed_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_v when_o they_o arise_v these_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n three_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o other_o without_o ground_n and_o warrant_v whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o credit_n fly_v tale_n &_o uncertain_a rumour_n and_o report_n without_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n though_o it_o be_v bruit_v and_o blaze_v never_o so_o common_o confident_o and_o constant_o when_o a_o fame_n arise_v upon_o one_o man_n report_n and_o relation_n or_o peradventure_o more_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a mind_n or_o some_o private_a grudge_n or_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n or_o dislike_v of_o his_o profession_n or_o other_o secret_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o see_v far_o &_o to_o search_v deep_o into_o the_o cause_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n as_o exod._n 23.1_o thou_o shall_v not_o raise_v a_o false_a report_n put_v not_o thy_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a witness_n to_o this_o purpose_n david_n say_v to_o saul_n wherefore_o give_v thou_o a_o ear_n to_o man_n word_n that_o say_v behold_v david_n seek_v evil_a against_o thou_o such_o man_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o believe_v and_o in_o their_o ear_n that_o hear_v with_o delight_n such_o slanderous_a word_n three_o to_o spread_v abroad_o lie_v and_o fly_v tale_n invent_v hear_v and_o believe_v thus_o one_o evil_a draw_v forward_o another_o and_o make_v no_o end_n until_o all_o be_v evil_a and_o one_o mischief_n follow_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o &_o be_v fruitful_a in_o beget_v child_n like_v unto_o itself_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o more_o grievous_a &_o heinous_a when_o we_o hear_v tale_n and_o taunt_n begin_v and_o further_v by_o other_o and_o ourselves_o add_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o as_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n increase_v by_o go_v &_o every_o foot_n get_v new_a strength_n as_o we_o see_v 2_o sam._n 13_o ver_fw-la 32._o when_o absolom_n have_v encourage_v his_o servant_n to_o kill_v amnon_n his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v defile_v and_o deflower_v his_o sister_n tamar_n tiding_n by_o and_o by_o come_v to_o david_n 30._o verse_n 30._o say_v absolom_n have_v siaine_n all_o the_o king_n son_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v see_v herein_o our_o great_a corruption_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o redress_v and_o repress_v it_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o detract_v from_o our_o brethren_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o overlade_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n thus_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o know_v more_o of_o they_o and_o to_o see_v far_o into_o they_o them_z they_o do_v themselves_o wherefore_o moses_n deliver_v this_o as_o a_o warn_n unto_o we_o levit._n 19_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o tale-bearer_n among_o thy_o people_n neither_o shall_v thou_o stand_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o that_o tell_v these_o tale_n and_o in_o their_o foot_n that_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o person_n to_o person_n &_o from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v pro._n 26_o 20._o where_o no_o wood_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o talebearer_n the_o strife_n cease_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v secret_a the_o offence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o to_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o if_o by_o private_a admonition_n he_o may_v be_v win_v so_o deal_v joseph_n with_o mary_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n math._n 1_o 19_o he_o will_v not_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o man_n must_v flatter_v another_o in_o evil_a for_o thereby_o he_o hurt_v his_o soul_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n solomon_n say_v prou._n 27_o 6._o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n but_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v deceitful_a this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o any_o but_o more_o grievous_a in_o the_o minister_n and_o do_v the_o great_a harm_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n 1_o thess_n 2._o we_o use_v not_o at_o any_o time_n flatter_a word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n write_v of_o such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16_o 18._o of_o such_o also_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n jer._n 6_o 14._o they_o have_v heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n
the_o carry_v of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o nurse_n father_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o shoulder_n good_a doctrine_n magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o magistrate_n be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o burden_n and_o magistrate_n themselves_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o peace_n prosperity_n preservation_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n prou._n 11_o 14_o and_o 29_o 2._o the_o prophet_n esay_n ch_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n with_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2._o this_o truth_n be_v evident_a because_o prince_n be_v reason_n 1_o appoint_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o prince_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o their_o good_a or_o themselves_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o own_o good_a this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n and_o at_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v as_o at_o a_o mark_n second_o they_o be_v as_o breath_n be_v to_o the_o body_n while_o the_o breath_n continue_v in_o the_o body_n so_o long_o the_o life_n continue_v but_o if_o the_o breath_n be_v stop_v or_o to_o depart_v the_o body_n necessary_o must_v perish_v now_o as_o breath_n be_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o be_v the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o politic_a body_n while_o he_o remain_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o quiet_a and_o safety_n if_o he_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v oppress_v every_o one_o by_o another_o and_o every_o one_o by_o his_o neighbour_n 20._o esay_n 3_o 5._o lamen_n 4_o 20._o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o prophet_n call_v josiah_n the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n three_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o do_v full_o teach_v thus_o much_o they_o be_v as_o father_n that_o must_v lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n not_o the_o child_n for_o their_o father_n they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o their_o subject_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v all_o superior_n under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o the_o law_n exo._n 20_o 12._o 2_o kin._n 5_o 12._o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n &_o queen_n be_v nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 49_o 23._o the_o nurse_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o suck_a child_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n as_o moses_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o a_o child_n again_o they_o be_v call_v shepherd_n this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n to_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o the_o wolf_n come_v not_o among_o they_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o so_o also_o be_v prince_n shepherd_n es_fw-ge 44_o 28._o numb_a 27_o 17._o last_o they_o be_v as_o shield_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o many_o blow_n that_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o light_v upon_o they_o 9_o psal_n 47_o 9_o as_o hos_n 4_o 18._o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o cover_n of_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o the_o wife_n gen._n 20_o 16_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o many_o danger_n that_o threaten_v us._n four_o they_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v his_o own_o name_n commmunicate_v unto_o they_o psal_n 82.6_o they_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o he_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n without_o they_o the_o subject_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o judge_n every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n â—_o judg._n 17_o â—_o â—_o 1â—_n 1_o &_o 2d_o â—_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o use_v 1_o esteem_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n ground_v mere_o upon_o policy_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o howbeit_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o any_o ot_a state_n to_o come_v under_o that_o yoke_n neither_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n to_o stoop_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o that_o antichristian_a government_n for_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v have_v anabaâ—tists_n papist_n woâ—_n then_o anabaâ—tists_n worse_o than_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o and_o hold_v more_o dangerous_a opinion_n what_o say_v i_o hold_v opinion_n nay_o execute_v pestilent_a practice_n against_o prince_n &_o seek_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o bear_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n they_o do_v not_o only_o like_o corah_n resist_v the_o government_n of_o magistrate_n but_o by_o their_o treasonable_a practice_n and_o devilish_a devise_n labour_v to_o suppress_v and_o supplant_v they_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o crown_n from_o they_o and_o to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o they_o enemy_n that_o pull_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n yes_o doubtless_o for_o then_o the_o whole_a building_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v down_o for_o magistrate_n be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a all_o the_o other_o member_n be_v in_o better_a safety_n and_o consequent_o if_o they_o perish_v the_o whole_a body_n must_v perish_v also_o esay_n 9_o 14_o 15._o second_o we_o must_v be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n see_v they_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n and_o undergo_v use_v 2_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n for_o us._n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n &_o fury_n the_o fetch_n &_o subtlety_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n enemy_n as_o well_o to_o our_o temporal_a state_n as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a stand_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v preserve_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n &_o safety_n he_o have_v keep_v head_n and_o heart_n the_o breath_n &_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o have_v a_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o we_o have_v a_o nurse_n to_o bear_v we_o we_o have_v a_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v we_o we_o have_v a_o shield_n to_o protect_v we_o while_o our_o adversary_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o anger_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v for_o envy_n and_o despite_n at_o our_o happiness_n we_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a above_o many_o other_o nation_n we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o joy_n &_o gladness_n it_o sound_v not_o the_o alarm_n to_o the_o battle_n we_o have_v no_o buckle_v on_o of_o armour_n no_o cry_n nor_o complain_v nor_o invasion_n we_o sit_v under_o our_o vine_n &_o arbour_n we_o walk_v in_o our_o field_n &_o garden_n and_o a_o dog_n lift_v not_o up_o his_o tongue_n against_o us._n â—_o esay_n 2_o â—_o we_o have_v beat_v our_o arm_a sword_n into_o plowshare_n &_o our_o spear_n which_o we_o do_v shake_v against_o our_o enemy_n into_o prune_v hook_n we_o have_v forget_v the_o use_n &_o almost_o the_o knowledge_n of_o war_n this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a &_o godly_a magistracy_n this_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n â—_o psal_n 116_o â—_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o us._n we_o enjoy_v our_o king_n our_o judge_n our_o magistrate_n our_o peace_n our_o religion_n our_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n o_o how_o gracious_a be_v god_n unto_o we_o that_o have_v not_o deliver_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n who_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n thus_o to_o see_v we_o flourish_v in_o peace_n against_o all_o their_o device_n and_o endeavour_n three_o see_v magistrate_n have_v so_o great_a use_v 3_o a_o charge_n and_o bring_v so_o necessary_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v our_o duty_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v
for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o nephew_n let_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o gather_v together_o many_o servant_n of_o their_o own_o and_o out_o of_o their_o father_n house_n by_o who_o help_n they_o slay_v the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n and_o spoil_v the_o city_n see_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o sam._n 15.9_o 21_o 24_o and_o 2.27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n num._n 25.4_o joab_n offend_v as_o the_o king_n instrument_n in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n yet_o david_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o people_n the_o punishment_n be_v proportion_v according_a to_o the_o sin_n he_o sin_v in_o number_v of_o they_o the_o number_n of_o they_o therefore_o be_v exceed_o lessen_v for_o there_o dye_v of_o the_o people_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beersheba_n seventy-thousand_a man_n 2_o sam._n 24.15_o so_o in_o the_o kill_n of_o vriah_n david_n contrive_v the_o plot_n joab_n offer_v the_o mean_n the_o ammonite_n put_v it_o in_o execution_n 2_o sam._n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o howbeit_o david_n be_v charge_v direct_o and_o express_o to_o have_v slay_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v 2_o sam._n 12.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o what_o then_o may_v some_o say_v object_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o other_o man_n evil_n without_o sin_n be_v they_o without_o fault_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a doer_n no_o they_o be_v not_o without_o blame_n for_o whosoever_o practise_v any_o evil_a whether_o he_o be_v principal_a or_o accessary_a be_v guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o other_o man_n evil_n be_v oftentimes_o punish_v whether_o they_o be_v reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a creature_n gen._n 3.14_o levit._fw-la 20.15_o exod._n 21.28_o 29_o 32._o josh_n 6.17_o esay_n 30_o 22._o as_o god_n be_v just_a so_o he_o punish_v the_o instrument_n of_o injustice_n and_o as_o he_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o that_o pronounce_v wicked_a decree_n so_o he_o have_v destroy_v those_o that_o have_v execute_v they_o as_o 2_o king_n 1.9_o the_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o though_o the_o instrument_n do_v offend_v and_o not_o escape_v the_o chief_a punishment_n be_v ever_o reserve_v for_o the_o chief_a offender_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a in_o government_n ought_v to_o stay_v their_o inferior_n from_o evil_a as_o the_o head_n govern_v the_o member_n eli_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o son_n in_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o vile_a but_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o such_o governor_n make_v themselves_o the_o tail_n and_o not_o the_o head_n whereas_o they_o shall_v order_v those_o of_o their_o house_n as_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n second_o god_n will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o reason_n 2_o those_o that_o perish_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o that_o which_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o the_o watchman_n chap._n 3.17.18_o hold_v proportion_n in_o every_o ruler_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n the_o householder_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o family_n all_o set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o watchtower_n and_o all_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o three_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o reason_n 3_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o be_v great_a than_o of_o other_o as_o than_o it_o be_v great_a so_o it_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v use_v 1_o superior_n to_o consider_v this_o they_o think_v themselves_o absolute_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o command_v what_o they_o listen_v to_o their_o inferior_n but_o as_o they_o be_v superior_a in_o place_n so_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v superior_a in_o punishment_n if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v look_v to_o his_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o field_n to_o till_o and_o be_v good_a example_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o pro._n 27.23_o psal_n 78.71.72_o superiority_n be_v both_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o burden_n as_o it_o advance_v to_o dignity_n so_o it_o infer_v and_o require_v a_o duty_n the_o honour_n be_v great_a but_o the_o burden_n &_o charge_n be_v far_o great_a use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o householder_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o order_v their_o family_n aright_o and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o authority_n that_o prince_n have_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 2_o chro._n 14.4_o the_o same_o have_v householder_n touch_v the_o order_v of_o their_o household_n gen._n 25.2_o they_o must_v reform_v abuse_n &_o purge_v their_o house_n of_o they_o that_o be_v untractable_a and_o incorrigible_a psal_n 101.2_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v charge_v to_o look_v to_o his_o family_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n see_v see_v i_o say_v hereby_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o time_n and_o people_n they_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o to_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v they_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n where_o they_o have_v be_v or_o what_o they_o have_v do_v whether_o they_o have_v serve_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n so_o they_o have_v their_o own_o work_n do_v upon_o the_o other_o day_n they_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o all_o other_o work_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n last_o there_o come_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o use_n 3_o their_o head_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n in_o any_o good_a work_n that_o draw_v on_o and_o encourage_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_a reward_n happy_a and_o bless_a therefore_o be_v they_o that_o govern_v their_o charge_n as_o become_v they_o gen._n 18_o 18._o abraham_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o the_o lord_n know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o he_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o one_o that_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o good_a thing_n &_o therefore_o he_o shall_v chief_o be_v reward_v o_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a but_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o do_v good_a to_o go_v before_o other_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a and_o better_a reward_n in_o that_o great_a day_n miriam_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o miriam_n if_o we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v her_o desert_n so_o heinous_a be_v her_o sin_n in_o equal_v herself_o unto_o moses_n and_o despise_v his_o call_n that_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o seventy_o time_n seven_o day_n but_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o she_o according_a to_o her_o deserve_n but_o change_v the_o perpetual_a punishment_n into_o a_o temporal_a chastisement_n which_o shall_v continue_v not_o seven_o year_n or_o seven_o month_n but_o seven_o day_n only_o when_o vzziah_n usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o will_v needs_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o he_o remain_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 21._o the_o sin_n of_o miriam_n be_v not_o much_o less_o yet_o god_n deal_v merciful_o with_o she_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o she_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o host_n only_o seven_o day_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v strike_v all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n mercy_n doctrine_n all_o god_n chastisement_n be_v with_o mercy_n observe_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v mingle_v his_o chastisement_n with_o much_o mercy_n and_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n lament_v 3_o 32._o luke_n 1_o v._o 20._o 2_o sam._n 24_o verse_n 13._o psalm_n 125_o 3._o mark_v the_o reason_n hereof_o first_o he_o
foul_a or_o dung_n so_o filthy_a as_o we_o be_v through_o corruption_n job_n 14_o verse_n 4_o and_o 25_o verse_n 4._o esay_n 64_o 6._o titus_n 1_o 15._o there_o be_v no_o scent_n or_o savour_n no_o carcase_n so_o corrupt_a and_o ready_a to_o infect_v as_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o infect_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o infect_v whereby_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o this_o christ_n teach_v math._n 15_o verse_n 18._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n keep_v out_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o plague_n shall_v never_o defile_v the_o man_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v labour_v to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n three_o see_v it_o be_v cause_v by_o sin_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a use_v 3_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n will_v make_v the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o of_o all_o other_o calamity_n so_o do_v ahab_n &_o jehoram_n make_v the_o prophet_n the_o principal_a procurer_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o day_n 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o 2_o king_n 6_o 31._o thus_o deal_v the_o heathen_a with_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o any_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o overthrow_n befall_v among_o they_o they_o impute_v all_o to_o christian_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v they_o persecute_v and_o punish_v as_o appear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n these_o be_v blasphemous_a mocker_n and_o derider_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n chapter_n 29_o 17_o 19_o last_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o use_n 4_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o must_v have_v a_o tender_a feel_n of_o their_o distress_a condition_n that_o lie_v under_o this_o grievous_a hand_n of_o god._n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n eph._n 4_o ver_fw-la 16_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n roman_n 12_o 4._o 1_o corinthian_n 12_o 12._o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n though_o they_o be_v many_o different_a member_n and_o be_v all_o under_o one_o head_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n galathian_n 6_o 2_o 1_o corinthian_n 12_o verse_n 24._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a duty_n belong_v to_o several_a person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n be_v then_o especial_o to_o see_v religion_n establish_v plague_n the_o duty_n oâ—_n magistraâ—â—â—_n time_n of_o thâ—_n plague_n evil_a doer_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o all_o disorder_n remove_v psal_n 101_o 8._o they_o must_v humble_v themselves_o and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o humble_v themselves_o they_o must_v appoint_v fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v back_o his_o judgement_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o king_n of_o nineve_n 6â—_n jonas_n 3_o 6â—_n when_o he_o fear_v a_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o lay_v away_o his_o robe_n from_o he_o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n yea_o he_o proclaim_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n herd_n nor_o flock_n shall_v taste_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o jon._n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o here_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n what_o by_o their_o own_o example_n &_o public_a decree_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a humiliation_n of_o all_o estate_n â—e_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o â—â—â—â—sters_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n most_o earnest_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o persuade_v to_o repentance_n to_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o poor_a to_o patience_n the_o rich_a to_o liberality_n and_o all_o man_n to_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n they_o must_v above_o other_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n amos_n 7._o verse_n 25._o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a james_n 5_o 16_o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v he_o will_v aaron_n to_o take_v a_o censer_n who_o run_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a offering_z incense_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n number_n 16._o verse_n 48._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o parent_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o child_n from_o whence_o â—e_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o â—â—â—â—nts_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n &_o for_o what_o cause_v god_n send_v the_o pestilence_n and_o other_o calamite_n deut._n 6.7_o they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o good_a example_n of_o life_n genesis_n chap._n 18_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o other_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n yet_o must_v they_o say_v with_o joshua_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 15._o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o call_v their_o family_n unto_o private_a humiliation_n as_o ester_n do_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 16._o and_o every_o day_n they_o shall_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n after_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a job_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o and_o pray_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n and_o every_o day_n give_v thanks_n for_o their_o most_o merciful_a deliverance_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n so_o many_o fall_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o left_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o rich_a man_n in_o time_n of_o contagion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n so_o then_o especial_o a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o then_o the_o great_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v not_o shut_v they_o uppe_o in_o their_o house_n and_o then_o shut_v up_o our_o compassion_n from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n without_o relief_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o no_o man_n say_v that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v act_n 4_o 32_o 34._o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o can_v provide_v for_o themselves_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o at_o such_o time_n will_v withhold_v thing_n necessary_a from_o those_o that_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o woe_n unto_o those_o that_o will_v add_v so_o great_a affliction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deep_o afflict_v already_o the_o four_o leper_n that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o at_o the_o enter_n in_o of_o the_o gate_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n be_v notwithstanding_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o straight_a siege_n of_o samaria_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n they_o want_v not_o but_o be_v provide_v for_o 2_o kings_z 7_o 4._o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o us._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o needy_a to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n plague_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n as_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n know_v that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o the_o providence_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o lay_v more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v but_o with_o the_o tentation_n will_v make_v a_o happy_a issue_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n 2._o cor._n
show_v in_o these_o word_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v &_o of_o who_o they_o must_v be_v practise_v they_o belong_v even_o to_o the_o stranger_n &_o sojourner_n among_o the_o israelite_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o namely_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n chap_v 9_o one_o law_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o â—rine_n â—rine_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o law_n church_n be_v â—e_a body_n â—ded_v the_o law_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o place_n &_o people_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v one_o entire_a body_n and_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n exod._n 12_o 48_o 49._o eph._n 1_o 22._o and_o 3_o 15._o &_o 5_o 21._o coloss_n 1_o 18._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v call_v sometime_o a_o body_n sometime_o a_o city_n sometime_o a_o temple_n and_o sometime_o a_o family_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o it_o be_v one_o body_n one_o temple_n one_o city_n one_o family_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o read_v of_o many_o church_n as_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v one_o church_n but_o it_o have_v many_o particular_a part_n as_o the_o great_a sea_n though_o it_o be_v one_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a coast_n and_o country_n by_o which_o they_o run_v as_o the_o britain_n the_o french_a the_o spanish_a the_o german_a sea_n and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o sea_n 2._o â—_o 1_o 2._o the_o reason_n first_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n over_o all_o who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o this_o one_o god_n have_v one_o church_n &_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o one_o place_n and_o one_o salvation_n eph._n 4_o 5_o 6._o second_o the_o body_n tie_v as_o it_o be_v by_o joint_n and_o sinew_n in_o the_o same_o the_o member_n be_v diverse_a but_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n there_o be_v one_o hope_n one_o inheritance_n one_o baptism_n one_o faith_n be_v unite_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephes_n 4_o 12._o they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n they_o eat_v one_o bread_n and_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup._n this_o inward_a mean_n be_v one_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o walk_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o three_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o one_o head_n which_o couple_v they_o together_o for_o as_o one_o body_n can_v have_v but_o one_o head_n so_o one_o head_n can_v have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o though_o the_o member_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v but_o one_o col._n 1_o 18._o use_v 1_o the_o use_v first_o the_o toleration_n of_o diverse_a &_o contrary_a religion_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o one_o law_n one_o law_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o this_o toleration_n and_o dispensation_n be_v like_o the_o sow_v of_o diverse_a seed_n together_o in_o one_o field_n or_o the_o mingle_n of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a together_o in_o one_o garment_n as_o if_o a_o painter_n shall_v join_v to_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o neck_n of_o a_o horse_n art_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr art_n &_o then_o add_v to_o the_o body_n sundry_a feather_n of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o make_v the_o picture_n beneath_o to_o end_v like_o a_o fish_n what_o a_o monster_n will_v this_o be_v so_o this_o linsy-wolsy_a religion_n consist_v of_o contrary_a part_n &_o not_o one_o agree_v to_o another_o will_v make_v the_o church_n a_o very_a monster_n and_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v to_o maintain_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n ahab_n and_o his_o people_n be_v reprove_v for_o halt_v with_o god_n and_o waver_a between_o his_o opinion_n solomon_n be_v reprove_v for_o this_o 1_o ki._n 11._o and_o contrariwise_o the_o best_a king_n josiah_n hezekiah_n asa_n and_o jehoshaphat_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o constant_a profession_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o truth_n second_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n must_v be_v demolish_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o idolater_n shall_v be_v slay_v 20._o deut._n 12.2.3_o 4._o &_o 7_o 4_o 5._o and_o 13_o 1_o 2._o gal._n 5_o 12._o revel_v 2_o 14.15_o 20._o good_a king_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_a hil-altar_n and_o grove_n &_o not_o take_v they_o away_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v church_n and_o kingdom_n 1_o ki._n 11_o 19_o if_o a_o church_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n we_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o 5._o 2_o chro._n 11_o 14_o act_n 19_o 9_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6_o 16._o revel_v 18_o 5._o &_o not_o join_v as_o a_o member_n with_o it_o of_o the_o same_o body_n this_o unhappy_a toleration_n be_v accompany_v with_o sundry_a mischief_n it_o show_v a_o coldness_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o little_a or_o no_o zeal_n in_o deface_v the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o no_o hatred_n of_o they_o at_o all_o be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o another_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v give_v it_o nourish_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o bosom_n and_o set_v up_o uncertainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n leave_v man_n in_o a_o mammer_v what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o which_o side_n to_o join_v himself_o maintain_v confusion_n in_o god_n worship_n foster_v schism_n trouble_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n among_o subject_n break_v the_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a knot_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o amity_n of_o brethren_n and_o last_o bring_v danger_n to_o prince_n and_o state_n it_o be_v direct_o against_o sincere_a profession_n joshua_n 24._o verse_n 19_o 2_o joh._n 10_o 1._o the_o samaritan_n serve_v every_o one_o the_o god_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o serve_v not_o god_n at_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n ephes_n 4_o 5._o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v mat._n 12_o 25._o fron_n such_o separate_a 1_o tim._n 6_o 3._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v object_v in_o defence_n of_o toleration_n first_o it_o be_v say_v object_n it_o give_v to_o every_o one_o contentment_n answer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o safety_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n i_o answer_v contentment_n must_v be_v give_v by_o lawful_a mean_n otherwise_o discontentment_n be_v better_a as_o just_a war_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o unjust_a peace_n again_o 16._o jer._n 22_o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o true_a safety_n without_o god_n blessing_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n reason_v against_o communion_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o arist_n pol._n lib._n 2._o so_o we_o may_v against_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n he_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v care_v for_o of_o all_o be_v care_v for_o of_o none_o so_o we_o may_v say_v whatsoever_o give_v contentment_n to_o all_o give_v indeed_o contentment_n to_o none_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o jar_n and_o contention_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o kingdom_n neh._n 2_o 19_o 20._o from_o 1._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o most_o devilish_a policy_n of_o mahomet_n to_o patch_v up_o his_o koran_n with_o shred_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o heresy_n borrow_v from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o to_o content_v all_o person_n that_o so_o some_o of_o all_o sect_n may_v be_v allure_v unto_o that_o superstition_n second_o object_n the_o jew_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n do_v suffer_v among_o they_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n deut._n 14_o 21._o exod._n 12_o 44._o therefore_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a i_o answer_v answer_v private_a toleration_n in_o conversation_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o open_a profession_n or_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n in_o those_o nation_n deu._n 12_o 1_o 2_o 3._o again_o though_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o weak_a estate_n suffer_v many_o deut._n 7_o 22._o yet_o afterward_o in_o a_o perfect_a state_n we_o find_v not_o any_o last_o some_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v contrary_a to_o moral_a law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o divorce_n for_o trifle_a cause_n and_o of_o usury_n to_o stranger_n which_o we_o may_v not_o now_o tolerate_v object_n three_o corrupt_a manner_n in_o well-ordered_a government_n have_v have_v open_a toleration_n therefore_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v may_v also_o which_o be_v corrupt_a religion_n as_o toleration_n of_o polygamy_n and_o of_o usury_n to_o stranger_n answ_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o sequel_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o manner_n and_o false_a worship_n yea_o between_o
alâ—est_n 11_o â—catech_v 15_o in_o 2_o thes_n by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n last_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o antichrist_n do_v bewray_v the_o same_o also_o now_o he_o be_v plain_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 4._o yea_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o then_o he_o have_v be_v already_o come_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n oppose_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o profess_v but_o disguise_v for_o under_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o deni_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n and_o the_o only_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v a_o share_n and_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o apostate_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n four_o a_o perfect_a papist_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n can_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n neither_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o excommunication_n to_o be_v good_a nay_o to_o be_v god_n sentence_n he_o obey_v so_o long_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n he_o keep_v not_o promise_n or_o oath_n with_o heretic_n he_o receive_v pardon_n to_o free_a from_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n harbour_v seminary_n look_v for_o a_o golden_a day_n practise_v the_o most_o devilish_a device_n to_o establish_v popery_n entertain_v conference_n with_o his_o prince_n swear_v enemy_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o proud_a prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n last_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o permit_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o hereby_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o work_v and_o wreak_v their_o malice_n recusant_n will_v converse_v with_o jesuite_n must_v free_o and_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o any_o good_a term_n and_o behaviour_n whereby_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o land_n be_v disclose_v homebred_a foe_n be_v increase_v good_a subject_n be_v discourage_v and_o mean_v afford_v to_o hollow-hearted_a enemy_n to_o forecast_v and_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v diverse_a sort_n that_o err_v in_o practice_n &_o offend_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n and_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o far_o from_o true_a love_n to_o revenge_n wrong_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o intrude_v upon_o his_o office_n neither_o usurp_v his_o right_a deu._n 32_o 35._o ro._n 12_o 19_o heb._n 10_o 30._o psal_n 94_o 1._o pro._n 14_o 29._o if_o we_o practise_v this_o we_o work_v wickedness_n against_o he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o work_v revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o be_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n for_o any_o subject_n to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o give_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o usurper_n be_v such_o person_n against_o god._n again_o it_o serve_v to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o will_v not_o forgive_v how_o can_v such_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o body_n with_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o these_o do_v make_v a_o heavy_a law_n against_o themselves_o mat._n 6_o 14_o 15._o &_o 18_o 22._o &_o 5_o 44._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 8._o three_o such_o as_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n of_o their_o brethren_n heb._n 13_o 3._o much_o more_o such_o as_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a the_o captivate_v jew_n complain_v against_o the_o insolency_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n ps_n 137_o 3._o they_o require_v of_o they_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o sing_v in_o their_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a when_o they_o see_v they_o heavy_a heart_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v unmerciful_a &_o have_v no_o pity_n esay_n 47_o 6._o god_n reprove_v for_o this_o psal_n 102_o 19_o last_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v use_v 3_o in_o all_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o gen._n 13._o consider_v we_o be_v brethren_n and_o avoid_v all_o dissension_n and_o discord_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n we_o see_v how_o one_o member_n be_v ready_a to_o aid_v &_o affect_v another_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n all_o shall_v be_v unite_v together_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o prince_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n &_o bind_v to_o maintain_v mutual_a peace_n one_o with_o another_o so_o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v embrace_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3._o ephes_n 4_o 3._o and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n phil._n 2.3_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o us._n hatred_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o 20._o 2._o galath_n 6_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v in_o love_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o &_o 14_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n all_o remain_v unprofitable_a without_o this_o now_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v in_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o this_o be_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o brethren_n be_v to_o examine_v it_o by_o these_o four_o rule_n first_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o begin_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o end_n for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consideration_n but_o principal_o must_v be_v for_o and_o in_o god_n carnal_a love_n be_v begin_v for_o carnal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o soon_o wither_v away_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n 17._o joh._n 20_o 17._o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o he_o account_v they_o so_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o brother_n they_o also_o must_v be_v our_o brethren_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5_o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v whosoever_o love_v god_n the_o father_n love_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o true_a christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v outward_a in_o show_n only_o but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3_o 18._o to_o love_v in_o show_n be_v the_o love_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n three_o we_o must_v love_v those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o hate_v we_o for_o if_o we_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_n we_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v we_o or_o what_o reward_n have_v we_o math._n 5_o 46_o 47._o last_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n but_o be_v chief_o try_v in_o adversity_n when_o most_o need_n be_v this_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3_o 17._o and_o solomon_n show_v that_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prou._n 17_o 7._o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v a_o friend_n but_o not_o in_o misery_n the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n but_o the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n proverbe_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 20._o howbeit_o in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n try_v these_o rule_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n &_o sanctification_n we_o must_v love_v they_o inward_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o heart_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o not_o only_o in_o
their_o sickness_n trust_v in_o the_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v 2.5_o 1_o chro._n 16_o 11_o 12._o 1_o sam._n 2.5_o not_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o he_o smite_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o the_o evil_a shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o day_n of_o battle_n we_o trust_v in_o our_o strength_n armour_n man_n munition_n and_o defence_v place_n and_o make_v they_o our_o god_n â—_o nah._n 3.8_o â—_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a confidence_n and_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o it_o last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o revenge_n use_v 4_o our_o own_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o wrong_n who_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v like_a for_o like_a or_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o to_o repay_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n taunt_v for_o taunt_v rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n this_o use_n be_v conclude_v prou._n 20.22_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12.17.19_o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o â—_o psal_n 94.1_o â—_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v vengeance_n to_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o from_o we_o so_o that_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o accuser_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a form_n of_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o put_v up_o injury_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—_o rom._n 3.5_o â—_o favour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god._n wherefore_o when_o zachariah_n the_o priest_n a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a witness_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o stone_v to_o death_n he_o rage_v not_o he_o revile_v not_o he_o revenge_v not_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o require_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n 24.22_o â—â—_o 24.22_o christ_n jesus_n be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 34._o â—_o 23_o 34._o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n when_o bless_v stephen_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v with_o stone_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 55.58_o â—_o 55.58_o when_o the_o archangel_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n jude_n see_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o use_v rail_v and_o reproachful_a speech_n 9_o â—_o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o repay_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n see_v therefore_o this_o duty_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n let_v we_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a and_o meek_a spirit_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 9_o 10._o then_o moses_n take_v that_o rod_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o moses_n &_o aaron_n have_v behave_v themselves_o upright_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n meek_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o patient_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o offend_v by_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o distrust_v his_o word_n by_o rage_v against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n god_n charge_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a that_o the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v water_n they_o smite_v it_o twice_o through_o impaciency_n &_o unbeeleefe_n thus_o they_o that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o have_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n see_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v stand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gap_n where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o red_a sea_n moses_n i_o say_v and_z aaron_z the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o begin_v to_o fail_v to_o faint_v and_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o show_v we_o and_o themselves_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—trine_fw-mi â—_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n howsoever_o they_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o they_o often_o stumble_v in_o their_o race_n through_o the_o burden_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v confess_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n acknowledge_v it_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o so_o job._n 15.14_o 15._o likewise_o prou._n 20.9_o and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 14_o 2_o 3._o all_o which_o testimony_n do_v plentiful_o teach_v this_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o faithful_a fight_n a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o no_o flesh_n be_v clean_a and_o clear_a from_o sin_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o because_o reason_v 1_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n 3.19_o gal_n 3_o 2d_o rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o matter_n of_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n no_o defence_n no_o cloak_n for_o ourselves_o to_o cover_v our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v under_o sin_n second_o we_o see_v that_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o reason_n 2_o sin_n have_v reign_v and_o do_v reign_v over_o all_o without_o difference_n yea_o it_o take_v hold_v even_o on_o child_n that_o sin_v not_o actual_o like_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n if_o then_o old_a and_o young_a taste_n of_o death_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o he_o when_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o &_o wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n we_o flow_v from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n we_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n we_o be_v as_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 5.14_o rom._n 5.14_o even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o then_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v together_o as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n
slender_a there_o his_o teâ—â—ations_n will_v be_v thick_a where_o the_o hedge_n be_v low_a every_o beast_n will_v seek_v to_o enter_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o one_o place_n be_v leave_v open_a &_o unguarded_a satan_n will_v enter_v there_o as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o give_v hiâ—_n i_o passage_n many_o way_n one_o know_a sin_n nourish_v in_o we_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o thereby_o to_o damnation_n he_o can_v well_o abide_v to_o have_v we_o reform_v in_o many_o fault_n that_o we_o shall_v deny_v they_o defy_v they_o hate_v they_o and_z ery_z out_o against_o they_o yet_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o whereto_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n most_o incline_v he_o fostete_v and_o further_v in_o we_o and_o by_o it_o in_o a_o vile_a manner_n he_o whole_o possess_v we_o and_o dwell_v in_o us._n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a policy_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o can_v make_v we_o to_o walk_v and_o wallow_v in_o all_o sin_n he_o endevour_v to_o poison_v we_o with_o some_o one_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v whole_o give_v over_o his_o hold_n and_o by_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o thousand_o a_o bird_n entangle_v with_o one_o foot_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o escape_v and_o fly_v away_o as_o if_o she_o be_v take_v and_o hold_v by_o both_o the_o foot_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n if_o he_o behold_v in_o one_o notorious_a sin_n and_o flatter_v himself_o in_o it_o he_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n as_o if_o he_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o many_o sin_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v it_o profit_v when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o compass_v with_o the_o enemy_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o leave_v one_o stand_v open_a may_v not_o the_o enemy_n enter_v at_o that_o one_o as_o well_o as_o at_o many_o and_o by_o assault_n take_v the_o city_n and_o people_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v a_o mariner_n to_o stop_v all_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o ship_n where_o it_o leak_v and_o leave_v one_o unstopped_a will_v it_o not_o sink_v the_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o many_o so_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v and_o help_v we_o to_o set_v open_a one_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o one_o sin_n to_o enter_v albeit_o we_o shall_v shut_v up_o and_o lock_v the_o door_n of_o our_o hearr_n against_o all_o other_o sin_n will_v not_o satan_n enter_v there_o and_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n &_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n herod_n judas_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n all_o these_o turn_v from_o sin_n yea_o from_o many_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o sin_n nor_o from_o their_o special_a sin_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v repent_v and_o therefore_o their_o repentance_n be_v but_o the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o true_a repentance_n indeed_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v that_o true_a &_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o we_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o hereby_o learn_v to_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o this_o special_a conversion_n we_o must_v consider_v our_o proper_a and_o personal_a sin_n endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5_o 48_o and_o not_o exempt_n ourselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a commandment_n and_n moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n they_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o who_o refuse_v not_o but_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o the_o wrong_n sustain_v and_o of_o the_o injury_n receive_v of_o they_o for_o in_o all_o the_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o meek_a above_o all_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o numb_a 18_o 3._o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n be_v this_o enemy_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o even_o for_o our_o enemy_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o commit_v to_o god_n and_o commend_v in_o our_o prayer_n the_o saint_n but_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o good_a and_o conversion_n this_o affection_n we_o see_v in_o abraham_n who_o pray_v earnest_o and_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o sodomite_n 23._o gen._n 18_o 23._o that_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o &_o not_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o to_o spare_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n this_o be_v also_o in_o samuel_n when_o the_o people_n beseech_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o die_v not_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 12_o 23._o how_o often_o do_v moses_n &_o aaron_n pray_v for_o pharaoh_n and_o spread_v out_o their_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v cease_v and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n exod._n 9_o 29._o this_o duty_n christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o example_n of_o life_n for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n this_o doctrine_n mat._n 5_o 44._o love_n your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o that_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n preach_v so_o he_o practise_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luk._n 23.34_o thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_n 7_o 60._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o direct_v first_o we_o reason_v 1_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o fellow-soldier_n that_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v they_o ember_n of_o our_o body_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o want_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o similitude_n teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 20_o 21._o we_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v want_v each_o other_o but_o stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o peace_n and_o concord_n in_o regard_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o their_o prayer_n so_o as_o we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o seek_v the_o good_a &_o benefit_n one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o church_n do_v the_o deliverance_n of_o peter_n act_n 12_o 5._o second_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n reason_n 2_o be_v enforce_v &_o charge_v upon_o we_o because_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o oblation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v delight_v and_o well_o please_v for_o our_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o his_o sight_n as_o incense_n â—_o psal_n 141_o â—_o and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n it_o avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a it_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v every_o good_a blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o ourselves_o &_o for_o other_o the_o use_v foâ—low_a first_o we_o be_v especial_o in_o use_n 1_o duty_n bind_v to_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o the_o subject_n for_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n for_o their_o pastor_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v prosper_v under_o their_o hand_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o tim._n chapter_n 2_o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o babylon_n that_o persecute_v city_n where_o they_o be_v captive_a jer._n chap._n 29_o ver_fw-la 7._o we_o see_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o albeit_o the_o member_n have_v care_v one_o of_o another_o yet_o the_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o
subject_a unto_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v nearken_v to_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o disobey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v he_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v the_o creature_n which_o before_o he_o rule_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n let_v we_o rest_v upon_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n and_o seek_v earnest_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o howsoever_o the_o world_n may_v strive_v to_o disturb_v and_o hinder_v yet_o can_v take_v away_o from_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v john_n 16._o verse_n 33_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n and_o again_o john_n 14_o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a consist_v partly_o in_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o partly_o in_o our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n 25_o psal_n 25_o our_o soul_n be_v assure_v to_o dwell_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_v we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n be_v secure_v howsoever_o our_o body_n be_v toss_v and_o turmoil_v for_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n not_o only_o may_v stand_v but_o be_v evermore_o join_v with_o cross_n and_o persecution_n verse_n 24._o behold_v the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v down_o till_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o prey_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v after_o sundry_a conflict_n in_o this_o life_n it_o have_v many_o enemy_n that_o for_o a_o time_n rise_v uppe_o against_o it_o but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o church_n shall_v rouse_v up_o itself_o and_o arise_v as_o a_o lion_n who_o will_v not_o couch_v till_o he_o have_v take_v and_o eat_v his_o prey_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a and_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v begin_v by_o moses_n prosecute_v by_o joshua_n continue_v by_o david_n and_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n â—â—â—es_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—â—â—â—e_n vicâ—â—er_v all_o â—â—â—es_n psal_n 110_o 1_o 2._o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n that_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n for_o howsoever_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o good_a estate_n thereof_o they_o do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o goad_n as_o stiffnecked_a &_o hard-hearted_a beast_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n god_n will_v show_v himself_o most_o powerful_a in_o overthrow_v and_o discomfit_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n in_o babylon_n as_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o ester_n the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 14_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n yea_o he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2_o 4_o 9_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o cross_n he_o foretell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o will_v bring_v you_o before_o ruler_n they_o will_v betray_v you_o to_o your_o enemy_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 10_o 16_o 17_o 22._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v revel_v 1_o 18._o john_n 10_o 28._o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n he_o know_v they_o they_o follow_v he_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o quicken_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n col._n 1_o 18._o see_v therefore_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o church_n save_v his_o sheep_n &_o keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n reason_n 2_o second_o our_o weakness_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o so_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o wickedness_n psal_n 125_o 3â—_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v he_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v afflict_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o their_o oppression_n the_o use_n be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v first_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o enemy_n in_o this_o world_n against_o which_o it_o must_v continual_o strive_v and_o fight_v there_o be_v no_o victory_n before_o the_o battle_n there_o be_v no_o conquest_n before_o the_o fight_n we_o be_v all_o soldier_n and_o warrior_n in_o this_o life_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o live_v ever_o in_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n humility_n and_o misery_n must_v go_v before_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o cross_n come_v before_o the_o crown_n we_o must_v wrestle_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o garland_n 25._o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 24_o 25._o we_o must_v run_v before_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o goal_n we_o must_v strive_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o mastery_n we_o must_v labour_v before_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o fruit_n we_o must_v fight_v before_o we_o can_v win_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n first_o he_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o then_o he_o enter_v into_o glory_n first_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o then_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n luke_n 24_o 26._o hebr._n 12_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o it_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a husbandman_n that_o will_v look_v to_o reap_v before_o he_o have_v sow_v the_o disciple_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n we_o must_v through_o manifold_a tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n this_o be_v our_o lot_n &_o portion_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o drink_v
it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o conscience_n sake_n except_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o then_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o examine_v himself_o and_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o some_o evil_n even_o while_o he_o abstayn_v from_o evil_a and_o hereby_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o contrary_a good_a command_v and_o require_v than_o our_o heart_n be_v right_a for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o never_o fail_v and_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v it_o true_a that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o true_a fear_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o displease_v god_n that_o have_v not_o withal_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n three_o this_o doctrine_n convince_v we_o as_o use_v 3_o guilty_a of_o sin_n even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n we_o have_v all_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v culpable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o man_n can_v boast_v off_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o abstayning_a from_o evil_n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o touch_v any_o good_a that_o they_o have_v do_v they_o can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_a idolater_n scoff_a ismaelite_n or_o profane_a esave_n they_o can_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v be_v zealous_a worshipper_n or_o faithful_a and_o careful_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o not_o to_o be_v profane_a as_o esau_n except_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o not_o to_o be_v scoff_v ishmaelite_n except_o also_o we_o labour_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avayle_v we_o not_o to_o be_v oppressor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n except_o we_o be_v also_o lover_n of_o mercy_n and_o full_a of_o good_a work_n certain_o except_o this_o be_v in_o we_o we_o can_v free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o just_a imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n will_v any_o man_n account_n that_o a_o good_a hand_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v able_a only_o to_o say_v it_o do_v never_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n or_o pull_v the_o eye_n out_o of_o the_o head_n or_o draw_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o member_n for_o will_v any_o praise_n and_o commend_v the_o mouth_n to_o be_v fit_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o body_n that_o can_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o for_o itself_o that_o it_o do_v never_o tear_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o body_n or_o swallow_v poison_n to_o the_o end_n to_o destroy_v the_o body_n if_o then_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o the_o member_n shall_v not_o do_v those_o good_a duty_n and_o function_n about_o the_o body_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o we_o may_v reason_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o our_o purpose_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v just_o condemn_v that_o can_v only_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v evil_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o can_v show_v any_o good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v doubtless_o such_o a_o one_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o make_v god_n our_o adversary_n when_o he_o find_v we_o a_o barren_a field_n without_o good_a corn_n as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o our_o house_n be_v fit_a to_o lodge_v and_o entertain_v satan_n and_o other_o unclean_a spirit_n math._n 12_o verse_n 44_o when_o they_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o empty_a of_o god_n grace_n if_o we_o have_v never_o actual_o commit_v any_o sin_n yet_o because_o we_o omit_v such_o duty_n as_o almighty_a god_n look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v our_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n wherefore_o be_v meroz_n curse_v in_o the_o song_n of_o deborah_n be_v it_o because_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n people_n and_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n no_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o assist_v they_o and_o help_v they_o against_o the_o mighty_a judg._n 5_o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o unprofitable_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n not_o for_o mispend_v his_o master_n talon_n or_o for_o waste_v it_o on_o harlot_n or_o riotous_a live_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o well_o nor_o employ_v it_o to_o his_o master_n advantage_n math._n 25_o verse_n 27_o 33._o and_o wherefore_o shall_v many_o reprobate_n be_v condemn_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v it_o be_v for_o take_v food_n from_o the_o hungry_a or_o drink_v from_o the_o thirsty_a or_o garment_n from_o the_o needy_a or_o lodging_n from_o the_o stranger_n or_o comfort_n from_o the_o sick_a or_o relief_n from_o the_o prisoner_n no_o because_o they_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o nor_o clothe_v they_o nor_o visit_v they_o nor_o harbour_v they_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o not_o to_o serve_v his_o prince_n enemy_n but_o he_o must_v serve_v his_o prince_n also_o so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o subject_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o live_v ydle_o and_o to_o serve_v no_o body_n but_o we_o must_v do_v faithful_a service_n to_o he_o that_o have_v create_v redeem_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o otherwise_o there_o will_v always_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n for_o our_o endightment_n and_o just_a condemnation_n when_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n math._n 3_o verse_n 10._o will_v a_o man_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o servant_n that_o content_v himself_o to_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n or_o no_o evil_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v he_o no_o good_a shall_v the_o briar_n or_o thistle_n only_o be_v cut_v down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n no_o the_o fruitless_a tree_n also_o shall_v go_v with_o it_o though_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n to_o conclude_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v thus_o much_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o join_v these_o two_o together_o know_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v profitable_a without_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o perform_v the_o good_a require_v as_o well_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o evil_n forbid_v so_o shall_v we_o find_v almighty_a god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v please_v he_o in_o our_o obedience_n verse_n 15_o 16._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o save_v all_o the_o woman_n alive_a now_o therefore_o kill_v every_o male_a and_o every_o woman_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o the_o first_o that_o this_o sex_n shall_v move_v commiseration_n and_o pity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o stay_v the_o hand_n from_o execution_n the_o wrath_n of_o moses_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o severe_a object_n and_o to_o savour_n of_o barbarousnes_n in_o that_o he_o will_v the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o commit_v such_o carnage_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o woman_n but_o upon_o the_o little_a one_o that_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a neither_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a the_o woman_n perish_v just_o who_o have_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o israel_n but_o the_o poor_a infant_n and_o suckling_n what_o have_v they_o do_v answ_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o as_o a_o brood_n of_o serpent_n and_o albeit_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n ezek_n 18_o yet_o who_o can_v accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n see_v all_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o deserve_v death_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v man_n be_v command_v to_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v worthy_o bring_v that_o general_a judgement_n by_o their_o horrible_a sin_n they_o transgress_v against_o god_n and_o god_n bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o they_o himself_o doctrine_n every_o man_n death_n &_o destruction_n come_v from_o himself_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n ruin_n the_o procurer_n of_o his_o plague_n and_o of_o destruction_n be_v none_o other_o but_o himself_o let_v we_o never_o seek_v the_o cause_n out_o of_o ourselves_o but_o within_o us._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o midianitish_a woman_n be_v not_o in_o
own_o sin_n against_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o body_n but_o turn_v ro_o god_n betimes_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v threaten_v it_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n it_o must_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o provoke_v he_o by_o your_o sin_n he_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o your_o face_n with_o his_o judgement_n unto_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o yourselves_o &_o of_o your_o posterity_n after_o you_o for_o ever_o use_v 3_o last_o this_o doctrine_n also_o belong_v to_o child_n &_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o branch_n first_o they_o must_v not_o imitate_v their_o father_n sin_n second_o they_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o remember_v their_o father_n iniquity_n three_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o child_n &_o that_o they_o lead_v a_o holy_a &_o sanctify_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v call_v in_o god_n judgement_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v just_o bring_v on_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o they_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o father_n in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a child_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o child_n all_o inferior_n be_v ready_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v themselves_o discharge_v from_o all_o crime_n or_o punishment_n if_o they_o be_v like_a to_o they_o &_o no_o other_o than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o they_o the_o prophet_n require_v this_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n psal_n 78_o 8._o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o church_n to_o follow_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o so_o be_v it_o require_v of_o child_n to_o follow_v their_o father_n but_o no_o far_o than_o they_o follow_v the_o truth_n this_o many_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o allege_v that_o they_o worship_n god_n as_o their_o forefather_n do_v for_o many_o generation_n child_n the_o 2._o duty_n of_o child_n &_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n the_o 2._o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o remember_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o just_o he_o may_v do_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o posterity_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n but_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v esay_n 65_o 6_o 7._o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v even_o recompense_n into_o their_o bosom_n your_o iniquity_n esay_n joh._n wigaâ—di_fw-la explic_fw-la in_o esay_n &_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o etc._n etc._n god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o posterity_n and_o thereore_o do_v punishment_n fall_v upon_o the_o posterity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ancestor_n this_o do_v daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n acknowledge_v let_v thy_o anger_n and_o thy_o fury_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a mountain_n because_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o 16_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o make_v before_o verse_n 8._o he_o say_v o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o so_o ezra_n 9_o 7._o neh._n 9_o 34._o jer._n 32_o 18._o lam._n 5_o 7._o exod._n 20_o 5._o when_o diverse_a generation_n continue_v in_o one_o sin_n successive_o the_o lord_n use_v ordinary_o to_o punish_v the_o latter_a more_o severe_o than_o the_o former_a that_o thereby_o the_o son_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o they_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n ezek_n 18_o 14_o and_o the_o long_o his_o patience_n be_v abuse_v the_o great_a sin_n be_v commit_v child_n the_o 3._o duty_n of_o child_n &_o the_o great_a vengeance_n be_v deserve_v three_o all_o child_n must_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o posterity_n and_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a &_o sanctify_a life_n that_o so_o god_n may_v give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o their_o father_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o 16_o and_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v we_o will_v build_v sheepfold_n here_o for_o our_o cattle_n &_o city_n for_o our_o little_a one_o 17_o but_o we_o ourselves_o will_v go_v ready_a arm_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 18_o we_o will_v not_o return_v unto_o our_o house_n etc._n etc._n 19_o for_o we_o will_v not_o inherit_v with_o they_o on_o yonder_o side_n jordan_n or_o forward_o because_o our_o inheritance_n be_v fall_v to_o we_o on_o this_o side_n etc._n etc._n the_o tribe_n be_v reprove_v do_v answer_n for_o themselves_o expound_v their_o meaning_n or_o at_o least_o propound_v equal_a condition_n that_o they_o will_v go_v up_o arm_v before_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o return_v till_o all_o their_o brother_n be_v possess_v of_o their_o inheritance_n &_o that_o they_o will_v claim_v no_o inheritance_n beyond_o jordan_n but_o rest_n in_o that_o already_o purchase_v the_o israelite_n will_v have_v be_v much_o weaken_v if_o these_o have_v stay_v behind_o therefore_o they_o do_v here_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v go_v foremost_a of_o all_o we_o see_v before_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o give_v the_o victory_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n be_v not_o neglect_v howsoever_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n yet_o we_o must_v careful_o use_v the_o same_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o our_o call_n require_v of_o us._n again_o in_o their_o disclaim_n inheritance_n beyond_o jordan_n we_o learn_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o that_o estate_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v moreover_o we_o see_v how_o these_o two_o tribe_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o their_o brethren_n in_o pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o in_o conquer_a the_o land_n misery_n doctrine_n we_o must_v have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o other_o misery_n &_o in_o take_v such_o part_n as_o they_o do_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n &_o affliction_n of_o their_o brethren_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 11._o heb._n 13_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 26._o rom._n 12.15_o when_o abraham_n hear_v that_o lot_n be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o arm_v his_o servant_n &_o seek_v to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n gen._n 14_o 14._o moses_n also_o choose_v to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o to_o leave_v all_o his_o preferment_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n heb._n 11_o he_o will_v not_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o church_n endure_v the_o misery_n of_o adversity_n reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n follow_v first_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v brotherly_a love_n in_o we_o not_o only_o love_v but_o brotherly_a love_n this_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o pitiful_a heart_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v the_o apostle_n john_n profess_v himself_o a_o companion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o tribulation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v greeve_v for_o their_o grief_n &_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n be_v move_v in_o he_o for_o their_o affliction_n re._n 1_o 9_o and_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v heb._n 13_o 1._o second_o this_o duty_n perform_v leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o it_o god_n have_v reward_v it_o for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o heb._n 13_o 2_o and_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o always_o three_o christ_n account_v this_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o when_o his_o child_n be_v refresh_v he_o be_v refresh_v when_o they_o be_v clothe_v or_o feed_v or_o visit_v or_o comfort_v he_o be_v clothe_v &_o feed_v and_o visit_v &_o comfort_v math._n 25_o 35._o four_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n &_o be_v mystical_o make_v one_o with_o he_o so_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n if_o a_o thorn_n run_v into_o the_o foot_n the_o head_n stoop_v to_o it_o the_o eye_n look_v upon_o it_o the_o finger_n pull_v it_o out_o the_o ear_n will_v hear_v
what_o be_v good_a for_o it_o the_o hand_n will_v apply_v salve_n to_o it_o the_o tongue_n will_v ask_v counsel_n for_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a or_o rot_a last_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v careful_a one_o for_o another_o and_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 25._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o this_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n among_o use_n 1_o the_o saint_n consist_v not_o only_a in_o rejoice_v &_o in_o the_o use_n of_o gift_n &_o blessing_n but_o also_o in_o compassion_n and_o mourn_a one_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o peter_n exhort_v 8._o 1_o peter_n 3_o 8._o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a the_o hart_n of_o one_o must_v be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o &_o whosoever_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o time_n of_o misery_n shall_v never_o have_v their_o communion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v this_o communion_n in_o prosperity_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v it_o in_o adversity_n but_o as_o they_o that_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o so_o they_o that_o will_v reign_v with_o his_o member_n in_o heaven_n must_v first_o suffer_v with_o they_o also_o on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a privilege_n to_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n we_o be_v as_o freeman_n of_o god_n city_n which_o be_v above_o we_o must_v therefore_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o in_o common_a and_o hereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n 12.16_o rom._n 12.16_o if_o we_o be_v alike_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o do_v we_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v we_o inward_o lament_v for_o it_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v we_o hear_v that_o our_o neighbour_n church_n be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n &_o division_n that_o heresy_n be_v broach_v among_o they_o that_o heretic_n and_o pestilent_a seedman_n be_v entertain_v among_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n preach_v &_o profess_v be_v repeal_v and_o that_o the_o part_n of_o that_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n &_o do_v the_o meditation_n of_o this_o affect_v we_o that_o we_o can_v secret_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 12._o galath_n 5_o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o this_o show_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n in_o particular_a in_o heaviness_n have_v they_o sorrow_n and_o can_v we_o grieve_v for_o they_o as_o if_o the_o affliction_n be_v our_o own_o then_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n not_o only_o with_o our_o brethren_n but_o with_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n second_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o dead-hartednesse_a use_v 2_o and_o the_o want_n of_o christian_a compassion_n in_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o saint_n proove_v we_o to_o be_v no_o true_a member_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v mean_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o help_v they_o and_o relieve_v they_o or_o if_o we_o want_v ability_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n and_o commiseration_n in_o our_o heart_n how_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o nay_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a token_n and_o manifest_a sign_n of_o little_a or_o no_o grace_n as_o yet_o bestow_v upon_o us._n here_o be_v no_o mutual_a affection_n to_o rejoice_v together_o and_o to_o mourn_v together_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o the_o good_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o have_v evil_a eye_n towards_o they_o because_o god_n have_v be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v in_o cain_n towards_o abel_n in_o saul_n towards_o david_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n towards_o christ_n in_o abimelech_n towards_o isaac_n in_o laban_n towards_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o feast_n and_o fill_v themselves_o that_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v that_o be_v merry_a &_o sport_v themselves_o when_o the_o poor_a saint_n groan_v and_o be_v grieve_v whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o &_o somewhat_o to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n and_o comfort_n their_o heart_n in_o their_o affliction_n we_o shall_v help_v they_o to_o bear_v their_o burden_n in_o a_o common_a affection_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n protest_v that_o he_o never_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o neither_o lift_v up_o himself_o when_o evil_o find_v he_o chap._n 31_o 29._o the_o prophet_n obadiah_n tell_v the_o proud_a &_o insolent_a edomite_n that_o shame_n shall_v cover_v they_o 21._o obad._n ver_fw-la 21._o &_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o because_o they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o speak_v scornful_o and_o despiteful_o in_o their_o distress_n raze_v it_o raze_v it_o even_o to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o psal_n 137_o 7._o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n amos_n reproove_v the_o wantonness_n of_o israel_n chap._n 6_o 1_o 4._o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n that_o put_v away_o far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n that_o lie_v upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n that_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stall_n that_o drink_v wine_n in_o bolle_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n but_o no_o man_n be_v greeve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o can_v mourn_v and_o rejoice_v in_o temporal_a thing_n when_o they_o see_v their_o brethren_n in_o affliction_n they_o be_v greeve_v and_o when_o they_o behold_v they_o prosper_v they_o be_v glad_a when_o both_o these_o may_v be_v mere_a natural_a affection_n and_o may_v also_o proceed_v from_o natural_a man_n but_o we_o must_v extend_v this_o fellow-feeling_n if_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v right_n more_o to_o spiritual_a then_o to_o temporal_a case_n for_o let_v we_o mourn_v never_o so_o much_o for_o their_o loss_n in_o temporal_a thing_n yet_o except_o we_o can_v more_o earnest_o lament_v their_o spiritual_a decay_v they_o their_o worldly_a distress_n and_o rejoice_v more_o hearty_o for_o the_o access_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n than_o the_o increase_n of_o transitory_a riches_n this_o our_o affection_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o corruption_n it_o can_v minister_v no_o comfort_n unto_o we_o at_o all_o luk_n 1_o 58._o phil._n use_v 3_o 1_o 3._o 2_o john_n 1_o 2._o three_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o god_n people_n in_o other_o place_n how_o they_o fare_v what_o they_o want_v in_o what_o condition_n they_o stand_v many_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v from_o help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n if_o they_o can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o go_v with_o they_o i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o condition_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a because_o they_o will_v be_v ignorant_a they_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v this_o be_v a_o willing_a nay_o a_o wilful_a ignorance_n it_o be_v note_v of_o nehemiah_n that_o he_o ask_v his_o brethren_n concern_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n neh._n 1_o 2_o so_o do_v david_n inquire_v after_o he_o be_v put_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o kindness_n for_o jonathans_n sake_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 1._o so_o do_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n return_v back_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n act_v 14_o 21_o 22._o &_o 15_o 36._o and_o paul_n often_o inquire_v of_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o whether_o they_o stand_v firm_a and_o fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o resist_v the_o false_a apostle_n that_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n
a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n 〈…〉_o number_n contain_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o walk_v and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n lay_v before_o we_o the_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o exhibit_v to_o this_o people_n the_o comely_a order_n establish_v and_o observe_v among_o they_o sundry_a example_n of_o his_o horrible_a judgement_n against_o obstinate_a sinner_n the_o fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o faithful_a offend_n and_o the_o dangerous_a plotting_n and_o devilish_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v detect_v and_o discover_v wherein_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n be_v handle_v touch_v matter_n dogmatic_a of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o set_a form_n of_o tithe_n and_o impropriation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o in_o special_a of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o duelle_n and_o duelist_n of_o excommunication_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o restitution_n of_o war_n and_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n ceremonial_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jewish_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n of_o afflict_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v of_o the_o seven_o lamp_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v and_o drink_n offer_v with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o all_o towards_o ourselves_o together_o with_o a_o description_n of_o sundry_a weight_n and_o measure_v use_v of_o the_o jew_n polemicall_a or_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o note_n of_o it_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o freewill_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o vow_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o relic_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o temple_n of_o taper_n and_o wax_n candle_n of_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o image_n and_o idolatry_n herein_o also_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o theological_a question_n decide_v and_o determine_v by_o william_n attersoll_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n london_n print_v by_o william_n jaggard_n 1618._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n walter_n covert_a knight_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n and_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a the_o lady_n jane_n covert_a his_o wife_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o jesus_n christ._n i_o undertake_v right_a worshipful_a in_o this_o work_n to_o expound_v one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a workman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o sundry_a parcel_n thereof_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o offer_v unto_o we_o little_a profit_n as_o contain_v only_o sundry_a name_n of_o person_n and_o place_n which_o may_v be_v think_v little_a to_o concern_v we_o yet_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n and_o for_o instruction_n 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 16_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o rom._n 1â—_n 4_o so_o if_o we_o look_v into_o this_o present_a parcel_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n void_a of_o partiality_n and_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n we_o shall_v oftentimes_o find_v much_o substance_n to_o lie_v hide_v under_o shadow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rich_a mine_n where_o the_o soil_n may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v barren_a and_o as_o this_o book_n bear_v in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o the_o name_n of_o number_n so_o it_o have_v this_o peculiar_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o excellent_a and_o exquisite_a order_n that_o god_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o in_o their_o tent_n in_o their_o march_v in_o their_o remove_n in_o the_o unfolding_n and_o wrap_v up_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o attend_v upon_o it_o all_o art_n and_o science_n before_o they_o can_v be_v learn_v must_v be_v reduce_v into_o order_n and_o method_n there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o god_n himself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o albeit_o all_o the_o person_n be_v coeternall_a and_o coequal_a and_o the_o essence_n itself_o of_o the_o deity_n undivisible_a yet_o there_o be_v the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o person_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o work_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o elect_a angel_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 20_o psal_n 103_o 20_o have_v a_o order_n among_o they_o there_o be_v throne_n and_o dominion_n power_n and_o principality_n ephes_n 1_o 21._o col._n 1_o 16._o and_o a_o archangel_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n 1_o thess_n 4_o 16._o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v albeit_o all_o have_v enough_o and_o none_o of_o they_o any_o want_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o glory_n inasmuch_o as_o every_o man_n shall_v receyve_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o dan._n 12_o 3._o the_o star_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o magnitude_n but_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15_o 41_o 42._o gen._n 1_o 16_o 17._o psal_n 136_o 7_o 8.9_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o work_v beneath_o that_o god_n may_v every_o where_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 33._o some_o creature_n have_v only_o a_o be_v some_o have_v be_v and_o life_n other_o be_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o other_o beside_o all_o these_o have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n a_o camp_n well_o discipline_v be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o good_a order_n he_o that_o will_v order_v a_o battle_n aright_o say_v vegetius_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o dust_n 14._o veget._n cap._n 14._o to_o the_o wind_n because_o the_o sun_n and_o dust_n hinder_v the_o sight_n and_o a_o contrary_a wind_n weaken_v the_o blow_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v rule_v by_o order_n while_o there_o be_v some_o to_o teach_v and_o some_o to_o hear_v neither_o may_v any_o of_o these_o seem_v strange_a forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o order_n even_o in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n even_o in_o hell_n itself_o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25_o 41._o 41._o matth._n 25_o 41._o for_o there_o also_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6_o â—2_n and_o among_o these_o one_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_a as_o it_o be_v a_o head_n over_o this_o body_n call_v therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n 12.24_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o in_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o desolation_n itself_o there_o be_v â—â—me_n order_n from_o whence_o spring_v the_o common_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o profitable_a as_o order_v when_o moses_n have_v receyve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o publish_v it_o among_o the_o people_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o sanctuary_n he_o muster_v all_o the_o
josiah_n be_v name_v of_o god_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n 13._o and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o so_o be_v cyus_n 2._o esay_n 45_o 1_o 2._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n he_o say_v o_o altar_n altar_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n and_o upon_o thou_o shall_v he_o sacrifice_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o burn_v incense_n upon_o thou_o &_o they_o shall_v burn_v man_n bone_n upon_o thou_o this_o be_v threaten_v long_o before_o josiah_n be_v bear_v yet_o god_n know_v his_o name_n before_o he_o be_v and_o reveal_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a in_o that_o time_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o cyrus_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o lord_n name_v and_o appoint_v to_o free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n &_o captivity_n wherein_o they_o live_v albeit_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v nor_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o nor_o josiah_n in_o three_o hundred_o after_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v see_v therefore_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v see_v christ_n be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v present_a with_o god_n so_o that_o he_o behold_v they_o with_o one_o act_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o that_o particular_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v first_o this_o give_v singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v they_o comfort_n if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o we_o &_o show_v we_o this_o favour_n to_o single_a we_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v we_o by_o our_o name_n how_o will_v we_o rejoice_v and_o how_o much_o will_v we_o esteem_v that_o the_o king_n will_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o know_v we_o so_o do_v this_o doctrine_n seal_v up_o to_o our_o heart_n this_o great_a consolation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n do_v know_v we_o by_o our_o name_n be_v we_o then_o in_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v we_o account_v silly_a man_n obscure_a base_a and_o unregarded_a do_v we_o live_v as_o contemptible_a person_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v they_o not_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o know_v we_o let_v not_o this_o trouble_n or_o grieve_v we_o let_v it_o not_o dismay_v or_o discomfort_v we_o we_o can_v sink_v down_o in_o destruction_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o albeit_o they_o turn_v themselves_o from_o we_o yet_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o though_o they_o reproach_n we_o yet_o he_o will_v respect_v we_o and_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o our_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o will_v know_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o our_o name_n thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o encourage_v he_o exod._n 33._o and_o show_v how_o he_o regard_v he_o in_o all_o trouble_n because_o he_o know_v he_o by_o name_n thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n 12.17_o exo._n 33_o 12.17_o where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o find_v grace_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o know_v he_o by_o name_n the_o like_a do_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o return_v from_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 20._o luke_n 10_o 20._o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o if_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n for_o a_o season_n and_o have_v thy_o name_n write_v in_o the_o black_a book_n of_o reprobation_n and_o thy_o condemnation_n grave_v in_o thy_o forehead_n what_o can_v the_o former_a allurement_n comfort_v thou_o or_o how_o can_v they_o drive_v horror_n and_o heaviness_n from_o thy_o heart_n so_o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o sickness_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v 28._o math._n 10_o 28._o he_o add_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n so_o then_o here_o we_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o sound_n comfort_v lay_v before_o we_o and_o this_o we_o must_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o the_o day_n of_o tentation_n and_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o albeit_o we_o live_v now_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v continue_v and_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v scourge_v with_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o the_o church_n must_v taste_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n will_v try_v we_o this_o way_n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o many_o grievous_a sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o other_o behold_v god_n hand_n correct_v his_o church_n for_o sin_n may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o to_o love_v righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v gain_v glory_n to_o god_n name_n by_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o death_n but_o when_o the_o cross_n be_v any_o way_n up_o on_o we_o and_o we_o feel_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o rod_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v down_o to_o desperation_n and_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o more_o have_v in_o remembrance_n as_o psal_n 10_o 1._o why_o stand_v thou_o far_o off_o o_o lord_n and_o hide_v thou_o in_o due_a time_n even_o in_o affliction_n and_o afterward_o psal_n 22_o 1_o 2._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v so_o farrâ—_n from_o my_o health_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o night_n but_o have_v no_o audience_n thus_o be_v we_o incline_v to_o judge_v in_o our_o misery_n and_o to_o think_v god_n to_o have_v forget_v we_o and_o to_o be_v utter_o absent_a from_o us._n but_o if_o we_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n remember_v he_o and_o his_o name_n he_o will_v remember_v we_o and_o our_o name_n for_o good_a &_o not_o for_o evil_a if_o we_o can_v say_v in_o trouble_n i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n 163._o psal_n 119_o 16_o 6â—_n 163._o behold_v my_o affliction_n &_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n we_o may_v lay_v this_o up_o as_o a_o truth_n &_o plant_v it_o as_o a_o chief_a plant_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forget_v we_o nor_o put_v we_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o ever_o true_a it_o be_v he_o will_v prove_v his_o people_n and_o try_v their_o faith_n for_o a_o season_n but_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o nor_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o rejoice_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o their_o adversity_n and_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ungodly_a triumph_n over_o they_o &_o trample_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o abject_n and_o man_n out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o wait_v a_o little_a while_n he_o will_v remember_v his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o recompense_v his_o adversary_n according_a to_o their_o iniquity_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 10._o where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o fraud_n wrong_v rapine_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o ungodly_a he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n 14._o psal_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o and_o will_v never_o see_v yet_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o wrong_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v it_o into_o thy_o own_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a howsoever_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a say_v they_o be_v forsake_v and_o the_o unfaithful_a judge_v they_o also_o to_o be_v forsake_v yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o
untoward_a but_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n last_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o people_n &_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v hearty_o greeve_v to_o see_v their_o untowardnes_n that_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o clear_o yet_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v this_o affection_n of_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n be_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v with_o great_a power_n but_o small_a profit_n in_o the_o hearer_n he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o angry_o mourn_v also_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 5._o mark_n 3_o 5._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o care_n for_o the_o people_n painfulness_n in_o our_o place_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o god_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o hardness_n and_o infidelity_n we_o may_v true_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o christ_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n say_v 2._o every_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v camp_n by_o his_o standard_n and_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o father_n house_n far_o off_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v they_o pitch_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o dispose_n and_o order_v of_o their_o tent_n for_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o people_n be_v number_v the_o tribe_n distinguish_v and_o over_o every_o one_o several_a prince_n appoint_v who_o be_v choice_n man_n even_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n to_o be_v ruler_n &_o governor_n over_o this_o great_a multitude_n for_o what_o be_v the_o people_n without_o prince_n but_o as_o a_o host_n and_o army_n of_o man_n without_o captain_n to_o lead_v they_o as_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n or_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n or_o as_o a_o house_n without_o a_o master_n the_o heathen_a have_v see_v thus_o far_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v as_o a_o monster_n with_o many_o head_n epist_n horat._n epist_n resemble_v the_o confusion_n that_o be_v at_o babel_n wherefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o overseer_n be_v so_o great_a it_o please_v god_n first_o of_o all_o to_o appoint_v they_o magistrate_n to_o take_v the_o muster_n now_o we_o have_v here_o to_o consider_v another_o testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o do_v divide_v and_o distribute_v they_o into_o certain_a rank_n and_o regiment_n and_o make_v choice_n himself_o in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o likewise_o march_v forward_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o stay_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v they_o remove_v this_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v see_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o foul_a and_o deform_a then_o to_o see_v a_o company_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o without_o order_n and_o mingle_v together_o in_o all_o confusion_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v three_o order_n three_o cause_n why_o god_n assign_v to_o every_o tribe_n his_o place_n and_o order_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o they_o both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o cause_n respect_v god_n be_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o may_v see_v what_o a_o wise_a god_n they_o serve_v for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o name_n not_o only_o know_v in_o israel_n but_o magnify_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wild_a and_o waste_a wilderness_n in_o such_o troop_n and_o band_n of_o man_n in_o a_o confuse_a and_o disorder_a manner_n not_o know_v who_o shall_v go_v before_o nor_o regard_v who_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v dishonour_v his_o wisdom_n impair_v and_o his_o glory_n diminish_v it_o please_v he_o therefore_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o wisdom_n and_o excellency_n in_o lead_v they_o forth_o in_o most_o excellent_a and_o exquisite_a order_n and_o to_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a place_n that_o they_o may_v say_v what_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o our_o god_n or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n 11_o exod._n 15_o 11_o let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n yea_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n yea_o the_o mighty_a so_o that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 25_o job_n 9_o 4_o esay_n 31_o 2_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 25_o and_o therefore_o to_o this_o god_n only_o wise_a must_v be_v praise_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o second_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o assign_v to_o each_o tribe_n his_o proper_a mansion_n to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o confusion_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o matter_n of_o contention_n for_o except_o he_o have_v establish_v as_o by_o a_o law_n the_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v observe_v among_o they_o and_o thereby_o decide_v all_o question_n and_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v touch_v priority_n &_o precedency_n many_o hurliburlies_a and_o heartburning_n will_v be_v entertain_v and_o part-taking_n will_v be_v nourish_v which_o be_v kindle_v at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n will_v afterward_o break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o fire_n and_o flame_n as_o will_v spread_v further_o and_o in_o the_o end_n hardly_o be_v quench_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n challenge_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n of_o birthright_n will_v not_o easy_o lose_v his_o right_n but_o will_v take_v it_o do_v in_o contempt_n and_o to_o his_o reproach_n to_o be_v put_v behind_o &_o to_o come_v after_o any_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o high_a and_o haughty_a to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n will_v have_v thrust_v they_o down_o as_o low_o and_o to_o their_o perpetual_a disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n have_v sink_v they_o down_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o appoint_v they_o the_o last_o and_o low_a place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o who_o have_v say_v long_o before_o 4_o gen_n 49_o 4_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a thy_o dignity_n be_v go_v again_o a_o new_a trouble_n and_o tumult_n will_v arise_v touch_v the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n for_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o rahel_n and_o lea_n the_o two_o wife_n of_o jacob_n will_v never_o yield_v nor_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o themselves_o much_o less_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o so_o to_o carp_v and_o crow_v over_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o father_n while_o the_o corn_n be_v in_o the_o grass_n &_o hope_v of_o posterity_n be_v in_o the_o cradle_n so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o child_n we_o see_v the_o emulation_n that_o be_v between_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n between_o jacob_n and_o esau_n &_o likewise_o between_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n moreover_o such_o as_o do_v exceed_v the_o other_o in_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o strength_n of_o arm_n &_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n blessing_n before_o other_o will_v judge_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v and_o prefer_v and_o themselves_o wrong_v &_o injure_v unless_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n give_v they_o but_o the_o upper_a hand_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o authority_n grant_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n and_o have_v pitch_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n but_o have_v judge_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o place_n of_o superiority_n and_o have_v make_v the_o other_o their_o underling_n &_o as_o a_o footstool_n to_o tread_v upon_o for_o
samaria_n be_v devour_v of_o lion_n he_o command_v that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o thence_o 27._o 2_o ki._n 17_o 26_o 27._o shall_v be_v carry_v thither_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n so_o that_o the_o superstitious_a king_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o see_v they_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a care_n this_o way_n be_v in_o jehosaphat_n who_o 10._o 2_o chron._n 17_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n out_o of_o judah_n he_o send_v out_o sundry_a of_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v in_o the_o city_n and_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o go_v about_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o stay_n of_o all_o kingdom_n to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o make_v a_o wise_a king_n and_o a_o wise_a people_n so_o long_o as_o magistrate_n countenance_v the_o truth_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o they_o secure_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o be_v slack_a or_o slothful_a in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n last_o because_o it_o be_v troublesome_a and_o tedious_a to_o go_v about_o to_o rehearse_v all_o their_o duty_n we_o brief_o number_v up_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n therefore_o to_o be_v good_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o to_o exhort_v their_o inferior_n in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n to_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o to_o express_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n thorough_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o establish_v such_o positive_a law_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v magistrate_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o put_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n touch_v themselves_o they_o must_v know_v they_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o superfluous_a part_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v they_o be_v as_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n all_o depend_v upon_o their_o welfare_n so_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n welfare_n if_o he_o be_v uphold_v the_o commonwealth_n stand_v if_o he_o be_v unregarded_a the_o commonwealth_n fall_v he_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n yea_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o breathe_v without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v if_o we_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o be_v deceive_v &_o wrong_a both_o they_o and_o ourselves_o again_o we_o learn_v that_o their_o life_n and_o continuance_n be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n servant_n it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o subject_n to_o crave_v their_o safety_n and_o protection_n that_o they_o may_v safeguard_n and_o protect_v both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n yea_o ruler_n themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o end_n which_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n may_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o lengthen_v their_o day_n and_o to_o continue_v their_o happy_a reign_n that_o together_o with_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v do_v service_n to_o god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o say_v they_o may_v desire_v life_n not_o so_o much_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o private_a good_a for_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o respect_v the_o general_a utility_n of_o their_o people_n what_o great_a glory_n what_o high_a honour_n can_v they_o have_v then_o this_o to_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o decay_v and_o go_v to_o ruin_v and_o to_o continue_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o in_o well-doing_n that_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n foresee_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o consider_v with_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n the_o woeful_a effect_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v he_o turn_v himself_o in_o his_o bed_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v and_o be_v greeve_v to_o depart_v hence_o â—_o esay_n 38_o 18_o â—_o say_v the_o grave_n can_v confess_v thou_o death_n can_v praise_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n but_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v confess_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v declare_v thy_o truth_n he_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o live_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o prolong_v his_o day_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n not_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o lofty_a title_n not_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n not_o to_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a or_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n death_n indeed_o which_o bring_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o welcome_a guest_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o godly_a do_v make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o to_o meet_v and_o entertain_v he_o and_o so_o king_n &_o prince_n among_o the_o rest_n howbeit_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v benefit_v by_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o impiety_n to_o desire_v a_o long_a continuance_n among_o god_n people_n much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o and_o govern_v by_o they_o to_o desire_v their_o continuance_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v nurse_n to_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o common_a salutation_n use_v of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o prince_n not_o only_o of_o the_o infidel_n but_o by_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n 10._o dan._n 2_o 4_o and_z 6_o 21_o and_o 3_o 9_o and_z 5_o 10._o when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o visit_v daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n the_o prophet_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v god_n grant_v unto_o thou_o a_o long_a life_n last_o of_o all_o whensoever_o we_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o worthy_a a_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v thankful_a if_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o a_o land_n a_o prudent_a and_o provident_a prince_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n the_o people_n that_o breathe_v under_o his_o shadow_n must_v praise_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v such_o and_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n for_o if_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o other_o much_o more_o for_o they_o when_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n 39_o 1_o king_n 1_o 39_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 3_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n now_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v the_o least_o blessing_n nor_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o small_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a
minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o labour_v more_o conscionable_o than_o they_o have_v do_v so_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n which_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o house_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o do_v and_o how_o we_o serve_v god_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o and_o whether_o we_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n it_o be_v enough_o with_o the_o great_a sort_n to_o do_v as_o most_o do_v and_o to_o practice_v that_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v countenance_v and_o continue_v by_o authority_n albeit_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o warrant_v it_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n and_o such_o enemy_n as_o seek_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v but_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o 15._o â—et_v 3_o 15._o every_o man_n presume_v he_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o inquire_v far_o into_o the_o matter_n nor_o labour_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o heart_n upon_o what_o ground_n they_o stand_v they_o do_v as_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n they_o think_v it_o no_o good_a manner_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o account_v it_o folly_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o forefather_n &_o so_o they_o jump_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o teach_v her_o disciple_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o they_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n how_o the_o church_n believe_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o all_o man_n be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a sort_n know_v not_o how_o they_o worship_v god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o john_n 4_o 22._o 22._o â—â—â—n_n 4_o 22._o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o they_o want_v true_a comfort_n in_o their_o worship_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o please_v god_n or_o not_o they_o be_v like_o man_n that_o shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n which_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shoot_v short_a or_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o mark_n or_o whether_o they_o shoot_v wide_a or_o how_o much_o they_o be_v wide_a or_o whether_o they_o hit_v the_o mark_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o ignorant_a worshipper_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a whether_o they_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n whether_o they_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v or_o that_o which_o he_o condemn_v for_o this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o no_o where_o learn_v but_o by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o be_v in_o a_o wretched_a case_n and_o woeful_a condition_n and_o not_o far_o from_o destruction_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o themselves_o or_o other_o judge_v of_o they_o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 6._o bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n near_o and_o present_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o levite_n unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n they_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v wait_v on_o their_o priest_n office_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 12._o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o matrice_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o 13._o because_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o 23._o exod._n 13_o 1._o levit._fw-la 27_o 26._o luc._n 2_o 23._o for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o i_o smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o hallow_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o israel_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n i_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n consist_v in_o a_o description_n of_o aaron_n son_n and_o in_o a_o relation_n what_o become_v of_o they_o part_n of_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o part_n succeed_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v a_o presentation_n of_o the_o levite_n before_o he_o touch_v this_o whole_a tribe_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o sort_v into_o two_o rank_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o second_o the_o rest_n common_o call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n who_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o former_a order_n as_o appear_v more_o evident_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n follow_v as_o also_o in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n touch_v the_o priest_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o head_n the_o other_o as_o his_o hand_n one_o be_v the_o chief_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o be_v inferior_a as_o assistant_n unto_o he_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o high_a priest_n 2._o sigon_n de_fw-fr rep_n hebâ—ae_fw-la li._n 5_o c._n 2._o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o four_o thing_n first_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o those_o holy_a garment_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o have_v the_o sacred_a oil_n pour_v upon_o his_o head_n last_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o his_o sanctification_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o second_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o former_a manner_n which_o be_v chief_o these_o he_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a or_o deform_v in_o body_n his_o wife_n must_v be_v a_o virgin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o may_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n rend_v his_o garment_n nor_o go_v in_o to_o mourn_v for_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a though_o it_o be_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n three_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o his_o employment_n which_o be_v to_o go_v daily_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o light_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o every_o week_n to_o provide_v the_o shewbread_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o offer_v the_o people_n sacrifice_n with_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o once_o in_o the_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n four_o his_o attire_n or_o holy_a vestment_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v these_o six_o in_o number_n a_o breastplate_n a_o ephod_n a_o robe_n a_o broider_a coat_n a_o mitre_n &_o a_o girdle_n priest_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n touch_v the_o priest_n of_o inferior_a condition_n they_o have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o consecration_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o sacrifice_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o burn_a incense_n in_o provide_v the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n and_o in_o prepare_v &_o look_v to_o the_o lamp_n and_o light_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o between_o he_o &_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o they_o be_v helper_n he_o be_v the_o direct_a they_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o beside_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 30._o exod._n 28_o 30._o levit._fw-la 16_o 30._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n to_o cleanse_v and_o hallow_v it_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n their_o vestment_n be_v the_o same_o save_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o
that_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v whereby_o we_o see_v why_o some_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o and_o some_o of_o they_o unclean_a namely_o because_o some_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o some_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v last_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chapter_n 9_o where_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v most_o of_o all_o express_v and_o mention_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v no_o new_a grant_n in_o those_o particular_n which_o in_o that_o place_n be_v remember_v but_o only_o the_o old_a privilege_n renew_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o multiplication_n the_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o see_v all_o these_o be_v in_o use_n before_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a 9.3_o gen._n 9.3_o that_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n be_v eat_v before_o so_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n albeit_o there_o be_v not_o express_a mention_n of_o they_o make_v before_o every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o even_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n have_v i_o give_v you_o all_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o former_a sect_n of_o the_o peevish_a and_o perverse_a nazaree_n be_v more_o strong_o convince_a and_o overthrow_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v that_o unlawful_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v use_v and_o practise_v as_o lawful_a these_o be_v the_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o invent_v unto_o themselves_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 35._o d._n willet_n hex_z in_o gen._n 1._o qu._n 35._o this_o we_o may_v read_v large_o and_o learned_o handle_v elsewhere_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o reprove_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a their_o pope_n their_o cardinal_n their_o abbot_n monk_n friar_n prior_n nun_n jesuite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o race_n and_o rabble_n which_o be_v as_o croak_a frog_n or_o devour_a locust_n that_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o which_o the_o word_n have_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o quite_o overturn_v that_o whole_a generation_n for_o to_o set_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o one_o man_n shoulder_n and_o to_o put_v all_o other_o under_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o burden_n able_a to_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o to_o crack_v his_o shoulder_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n they_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o thrust_v down_o christ_n from_o his_o dignity_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o make_v it_o a_o monster_n of_o two_o head_n or_o rather_o of_o many_o head_n for_o this_o be_v a_o high_a honour_n peculiar_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o and_o 4.12.15_o and_o 5.23_o coloss_n 1.24_o and_o 2.19_o and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n second_o by_o reason_n of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n 44._o turrecrema_fw-la sum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 44._o three_o because_o from_o he_o flow_v all_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o blessing_n into_o his_o member_n he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o he_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n that_o be_v without_o such_o head_n and_o shoulder_n he_o call_v his_o apostle_n and_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a none_o superior_a none_o inferior_a to_o other_o but_o command_v they_o indifferent_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o feed_v in_o bind_v in_o lose_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o other_o as_o luke_n 9_o he_o calling_z the_o twelve_o apostle_n give_v they_o power_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o key_n of_o it_o equal_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v object_v object_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n answer_n these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o papacy_n first_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o peter_n and_o then_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o claim_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n for_o if_o peter_n himself_o in_o those_o word_n have_v no_o superiority_n or_o monarchy_n bequeath_v unto_o he_o or_o sole_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o patrimony_n that_o he_o may_v claim_v authority_n and_o supremacy_n from_o he_o this_o be_v without_o all_o question_n and_o both_o side_n yield_v unto_o it_o that_o peter_n can_v give_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v himself_o and_o the_o successor_n can_v have_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n than_o he_o have_v into_o who_o room_n he_o succede_v now_o touch_v peter_n observe_v this_o as_o another_o rule_n which_o also_o be_v receive_v without_o controversy_n that_o nothing_o in_o this_o place_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n but_o promise_v only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v use_v and_o by_o the_o word_n utter_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v argue_v that_o nothing_o be_v here_o real_o grant_v but_o only_o gracious_o promise_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o do_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o do_v build_v my_o church_n i_o do_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o will_v build_v i_o will_v give_v 10._o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n roma_fw-it cap._n 10._o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o our_o adversary_n be_v necessary_o constrain_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o so_o then_o i_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o this_o be_v give_v and_o how_o this_o promise_n be_v perform_v whatsoever_o christ_n promise_v his_o word_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o can_v lie_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v his_o people_n objection_n if_o any_o reply_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o we_o read_v the_o promise_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v see_v no_o doubt_n christ_n mean_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n solution_n solution_n i_o answer_v it_o matter_v much_o to_o understand_v where_o it_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o promise_n then_o to_o know_v the_o gift_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v two_o place_n and_o we_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o both_o of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap._n 18.18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n where_o we_o see_v christ_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n alone_o or_o to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o but_o appli_v the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n the_o other_o place_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n chap._n 20._o where_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22.23_o joh._n 20_o 22.23_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o &_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o which_o word_n christ_n also_o do_v equal_o
he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n when_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o contend_v for_o place_n of_o superiority_n so_o that_o a_o strife_n arise_v among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a he_o propound_v unto_o they_o his_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o conversation_n and_o thereby_o dissuade_v they_o from_o ambition_n luke_n 22.27_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n but_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n unto_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o assumption_n and_o ascension_n from_o the_o earth_n do_v preach_v unto_o we_o as_o with_o a_o lively_a voice_n his_o wonderful_a humiliation_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o as_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n if_o this_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o move_v we_o to_o true_a humility_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v move_v us._n last_o pride_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o we_o unto_o a_o fall_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n the_o proud_a man_n that_o climb_v aloft_o work_v his_o own_o overthrow_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o high_a we_o ascend_v the_o great_a be_v our_o downfall_n solomon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o proverbe_n beat_v much_o upon_o this_o point_n as_o chap._n 11.2_o when_o pride_n come_v then_o come_v shame_n but_o with_o the_o lowly_a be_v wisdom_n and_o chap._n 16.18_o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n before_o a_o fall_n &_o chap._n 18.12_o before_o destruction_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v haughty_a and_o before_o honour_n be_v humility_n this_o may_v be_v far_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o three_o famous_a and_o memorable_a example_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n nabuchadnezzar_n haman_n and_o herod_n the_o first_o while_o he_o be_v boast_v of_o great_a babylon_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n 4.30_o dan._n 4.30_o and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o have_v his_o habitation_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n the_o second_o to_o wit_n proud_a haman_n swell_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o greatness_n while_o he_o think_v to_o be_v clad_v in_o royal_a apparel_n which_o the_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v to_o be_v mount_v on_o horseback_n that_o the_o king_n ride_v upon_o and_o to_o have_v the_o crown_n royal_a that_o he_o wear_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n be_v drive_v to_o play_v the_o lackey_n on_o foot_n and_o to_o dance_v attendance_n as_o a_o page_n 7.9.10_o ester_n 6.10_o and_o 7.9.10_o and_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v from_o the_o high_a top_n and_o tower_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o herode_fw-la who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o siren_n song_n of_o sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2d_o act._n 12_o 2d_o but_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n behold_v here_o how_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_o deceive_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n deem_v pride_n as_o a_o stirrup_n to_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o saddle_n of_o honour_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o bring_v them-downe_a and_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o shame_n and_o confusion_n reproof_n â—e_n sixth_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o envy_v at_o the_o better_a and_o high_a calling_n of_o other_o these_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v &_o consume_v away_o when_o they_o see_v other_o place_v in_o great_a place_n and_o adorn_v with_o great_a gift_n than_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o common_a sickness_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n that_o swarm_v in_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n when_o joshua_n hear_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o host_n to_o prophesy_v he_o envy_a they_o for_o moses_n sake_n 3.26_o umb_o 11.28_o â—_o 3.26_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o johns_n disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o christ_n glory_n and_o fame_n increase_a more_o &_o more_o they_o fear_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o their_o master_n the_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n before_o it_o come_v or_o to_o pull_v it_o up_o when_o it_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o be_v many_o first_o let_v we_o acquaint_v our_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a that_o do_v befall_v they_o and_o to_o be_v glad_a when_o any_o thing_n befall_v they_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o when_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v cheer_v and_o refresh_v by_o it_o 12.26_o cor._n 12.26_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o all_o place_n of_o preferment_n come_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n 7._o â—l_n 76.6_o 7._o nor_o from_o the_o south_n but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o three_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o make_v this_o account_n of_o our_o gift_n that_o they_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o private_a benefit_n of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o so_o that_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n 12.21_o cor._n 12.21_o nor_o the_o head_n that_o be_v high_a to_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v low_a i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n four_o the_o few_o our_o gift_n and_o the_o low_a our_o place_n and_o the_o small_a our_o calling_n be_v the_o lesser_a &_o light_a account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v whereas_o such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a charge_n have_v the_o great_a account_n to_o make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n 12.48_o â—e_n 12.48_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o the_o high_a therefore_o a_o man_n be_v exalt_v the_o more_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o to_o they_o over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v and_o to_o those_o among_o who_o he_o live_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n no_o honour_n no_o call_n without_o his_o burden_n and_o account_n for_o as_o the_o star_n have_v light_n but_o for_o man_n use_n so_o we_o have_v gift_n but_o for_o other_o benefit_n last_o this_o consideration_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o be_v sufficient_a to_o correct_v all_o pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o examine_v our_o own_o ability_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o small_a a_o charge_n commit_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o same_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o shoulder_n shrink_v and_o crack_v yea_o to_o bow_n and_o break_v if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o our_o infirmity_n be_v so_o great_a and_o our_o strength_n so_o little_a that_o whosoever_o sift_v himself_o thorough_o and_o tri_v his_o own_o gift_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o flattery_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o good_a almost_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o we_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o soar_v and_o climb_v so_o high_a and_o a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o breed_v in_o we_o contentation_n in_o our_o place_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o high_a or_o low_o whether_o great_a or_o little_a three_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n use_v 3_o conscience_n in_o life_n and_o death_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v thus_o serve_v god_n &_o fulfil_v the_o calling_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o us._n the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o have_v give_v to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n he_o that_o occupy_v his_o master_n talent_n and_o gain_v by_o they_o hear_v this_o comfortable_a voice_n 25.23_o matth._n 24.47_o and_o 25.23_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v
when_o christ_n come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o our_o eye_n either_o be_v not_o fasten_v on_o the_o speaker_n or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v soon_o remove_v every_o fancy_n carri_v we_o away_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o mind_v nothing_o less_o then_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o so_o small_a importance_n that_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o we_o do_v or_o as_o if_o our_o friend_n that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v above_o god_n in_o the_o time_n &_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n our_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o attentive_a to_o the_o work_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v no_o friend_n nor_o gaze_v after_o the_o comer_n in_o but_o cut_v off_o all_o let_v and_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v &_o labour_v earnest_o to_o gather_v home_o our_o wit_n from_o wander_a &_o stray_v from_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v about_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o to_o be_v little_a enough_o but_o if_o we_o nourish_v occasion_n to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v we_o shall_v never_o want_v occasion_n but_o a_o army_n of_o they_o will_v present_v themselves_o before_o we_o and_o so_o entangle_v we_o in_o their_o snare_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o profit_v ourselves_o by_o the_o word_n nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v to_o profit_n but_o hinder_v they_o great_o that_o desire_n to_o be_v better_o employ_v our_o foot_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o set_v we_o in_o our_o place_n ought_v there_o to_o rest_v until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o departure_n the_o psalmist_n say_v 221.1_o psal_n 221.1_o our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v within_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o seat_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v attend_v it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o king_n josiah_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n 34.31_o 1_o chr._n 34.31_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o also_o shall_v be_v our_o praise_n and_o profit_n if_o in_o time_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o keep_v in_o our_o place_n and_o abide_v in_o they_o without_o remove_v to_o other_o man_n we_o use_v our_o hand_n to_o pull_v in_o other_o when_o we_o shall_v use_v our_o own_o ear_n to_o hearken_v after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n we_o use_v our_o tongue_n to_o talk_v unto_o they_o whereas_o the_o fit_a ornament_n that_o become_v the_o church_n be_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o speaker_n neither_o let_v any_o object_n they_o can_v do_v both_o attend_v the_o word_n and_o intend_v other_o hear_v and_o speak_v at_o one_o time_n and_o use_v their_o ear_n and_o mouth_n together_o for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o distract_v and_o disturb_v the_o other_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o finite_a we_o can_v occupy_v they_o about_o matter_n of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n but_o one_o object_n be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v the_o other_o out_o of_o place_n beside_o the_o word_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o it_o worthy_o crave_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whosoever_o busi_v himself_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o remove_v talk_v beckon_a nod_a and_o such_o like_a gesture_n while_o he_o be_v hear_v hear_v but_o with_o half_a a_o ear_n if_o with_o half_a a_o ear_n whereas_o both_o be_v too_o little_a for_o so_o high_a a_o work_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n the_o occasion_n that_o hinder_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n be_v many_o in_o number_n i_o will_v reckon_v up_o a_o few_o of_o they_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o as_o clog_n and_o impediment_n from_o we_o and_o enemy_n to_o our_o attention_n the_o first_o be_v stray_v &_o wander_a thought_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o follow_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v our_o mind_n be_v muse_v upon_o other_o thing_n sometime_o upon_o our_o coffer_n sometime_o upon_o our_o pasture_n sometime_o upon_o our_o pastime_n sometime_o upon_o our_o companion_n sometime_o upon_o our_o worldly_a business_n whereby_o it_o commetth_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v present_a we_o be_v absent_a be_v in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v hearer_n we_o be_v no_o hearer_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v present_a in_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a in_o mind_n and_o make_v ourselves_o idol-hearer_n the_o scripture_n note_v a_o kind_n of_o idle_a and_o idol_n pastor_n that_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o so_o the_o number_n be_v not_o small_a of_o idle_a and_o idol_n hearer_n which_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o who_o sit_v in_o their_o seat_n as_o image_n in_o glass_n window_n or_o like_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o dead_a man_n upon_o their_o tomb_n bend_v their_o knee_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n keep_v silence_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o better_a nor_o the_o holy_a so_o do_v these_o live_a image_n they_o make_v show_v of_o one_o thing_n with_o the_o outward_a man_n &_o perform_v another_o with_o the_o inward_a we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o constant_a steady_a and_o stay_v heart_n that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v we_o may_v hear_v indeed_o the_o second_o unseemly_a and_o unsavoury_a gesture_n which_o be_v another_o great_a impediment_n be_v a_o wander_a eye_n gaze_v and_o gape_v after_o every_o occurrent_a and_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v wise_o speak_v of_o the_o wise_a solomon_n the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 2.14_o pro_fw-la 17.24_o eccle._n 2.14_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o abuse_n which_o quick_o draw_v the_o heart_n after_o it_o the_o three_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o shift_v and_o stir_v of_o it_o up_o and_o down_o but_o arise_v out_o of_o our_o place_n and_o remove_v to_o place_v other_o or_o beckon_v with_o our_o hand_n or_o nod_v with_o our_o head_n which_o bewray_v manifest_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v and_o exercise_v then_o about_o the_o present_a work_n which_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o regard_v and_o aught_o indeed_o to_o attend_v one_o thing_n say_v christ_n be_v necessary_a 4â—_n luk._n 16_o 4â—_n busy_v of_o ourselves_o in_o other_o matter_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o bring_v with_o it_o apparent_a hurt_n and_o detriment_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o four_o impediment_n be_v unreverent_a talk_n and_o uncivil_a laugh_n as_o if_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o theatre_n for_o sight_n or_o a_o place_n of_o mart_n and_o exchange_v for_o commodity_n where_o every_o man_n may_v single_a out_o companion_n when_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n ready_a to_o utter_v a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o keep_v silence_n the_o minister_n be_v as_o god_n herald_n or_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n 1.3_o mar._n 1.3_o they_o come_v as_o send_v on_o a_o message_n unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o must_v hearken_v what_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o none_o withdraw_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n the_o five_o be_v a_o secure_a and_o senseless_a sleep_v when_o we_o have_v drowsy_a ear_n and_o can_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n a_o hour_n for_o some_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o their_o seat_n but_o their_o heart_n and_o body_n be_v asleep_a some_o man_n regard_v not_o the_o word_n at_o all_o they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o it_o albeit_o it_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v bring_v home_o unto_o their_o door_n the_o world_n account_v this_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o at_o lest_o a_o venial_a sin_n because_o the_o law_n of_o man_n lay_v not_o hold_v on_o they_o
not_o able_a to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n whereas_o sin_n infect_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v for_o as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n so_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o malady_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n praefa_fw-la â—in_z de_fw-fr linâ—in_fw-fr praefa_fw-la and_o more_o danger_n come_v from_o they_o then_o from_o these_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a and_o right_a judgement_n of_o sin_n the_o common_a sort_n think_v he_o to_o be_v much_o more_o miserable_a that_o have_v a_o dropsy_n who_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v than_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dropsy_n and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a that_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o comely_a body_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a mind_n adorn_v with_o all_o good_a quality_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o these_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o earth_n before_o heaven_n â—â—dy_n â—â—e_z disease_n â—he_v soul_n â—â—se_o than_o â—â—e_v of_o the_o â—â—dy_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o can_v be_v tell_v and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n so_o they_o be_v worse_o in_o work_v and_o in_o their_o effect_n they_o corrupt_v the_o best_a part_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o evil_a and_o miserable_a so_o do_v not_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n they_o may_v vex_v we_o and_o pain_v we_o afflict_v and_o disquiet_v we_o but_o though_o we_o be_v sick_a from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n though_o no_o soundness_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n who_o seem_v a_o very_a picture_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o misery_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evil_a man_n they_o can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n nay_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v of_o we_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o chastisement_n be_v notable_a instruction_n whereas_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o body_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n arise_v of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n if_o we_o have_v not_o transgress_v we_o have_v not_o be_v visit_v with_o such_o disease_n and_o in_o the_o end_n with_o death_n moreover_o those_o bodily_a disease_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o sick_a party_n all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o estate_n all_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o misery_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o less_o he_o feel_v the_o more_o fearful_a be_v his_o estate_n &_o the_o more_o near_o to_o his_o end_n he_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o gout_n or_o the_o stone_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o misery_n and_o will_v the_o physician_n to_o be_v send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n be_v in_o better_a case_n and_o have_v more_o hope_n to_o be_v ease_v and_o heal_v than_o he_o that_o have_v a_o lethargy_n or_o frenzy_n of_o which_o one_o think_v himself_o sound_a the_o other_o assault_v the_o physician_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v he_o good_a such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o sinful_a person_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v sound_a man_n they_o think_v they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n they_o will_v defy_v he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a even_o to_o the_o death_n they_o be_v captive_n and_o bondman_n and_o know_v it_o not_o they_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n and_o see_v it_o not_o they_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o beside_o the_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o tell_v and_o declare_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n see_v it_o be_v itself_o disease_v if_o that_o part_n be_v sick_a how_o shall_v it_o judge_v of_o sickness_n a_o physician_n that_o be_v sick_a can_v judge_v of_o himself_o but_o resort_v to_o some_o other_o because_o his_o mind_n be_v trouble_v lib_n aristo_n polit_fw-la lib_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o judge_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o want_v a_o right_a reform_a judgement_n to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o oftentimes_o take_v or_o rather_o mistake_v vice_n for_o virtue_n darkness_n for_o light_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o colour_n and_o disguise_v the_o face_n of_o vice_n that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v ugly_a and_o deform_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a likeness_n the_o unquenchable_a thirst_n of_o get_v and_o have_v be_v call_v providence_n and_o forecast_n envy_n be_v account_v zeal_n the_o love_n of_o himself_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v wisdom_n evil_o speak_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o title_n and_o stile_n of_o liberty_n in_o speak_v last_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o foul_a and_o infectious_a they_o pierce_v deep_o and_o spread_v far_o than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o some_o part_n yet_o they_o leave_v other_o free_a that_o they_o come_v not_o near_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o foot_n they_o do_v leave_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o sundry_a other_o part_n whole_a and_o sound_a yea_o such_o as_o have_v some_o one_o disease_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v some_o disease_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v or_o trouble_v old_a man_n some_o that_o vex_v not_o young_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o bring_v a_o train_n and_o tail_n of_o other_o with_o they_o so_o that_o one_o come_v not_o alone_o these_o be_v as_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o spare_v not_o any_o degree_n any_o age_n any_o sex_n they_o can_v be_v keep_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o wander_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o wonderful_a speed_n and_o celerity_n wherefore_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n delight_v in_o it_o and_o dally_v with_o it_o who_o will_v play_v with_o a_o serpent_n or_o sport_v himself_o with_o the_o cockatrice_n sin_n be_v worse_a it_o bring_v all_o disease_n plague_n pain_n and_o misery_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o shun_v sickness_n and_o death_n as_o most_o fearful_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v sin_n defile_v both_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v so_o circumspect_o that_o we_o beware_v of_o the_o contagious_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o soil_v with_o it_o this_o one_o use_n have_v diverse_a branch_n and_o by_o they_o spread_v itself_o hither_o and_o thither_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v but_o that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o stand_v we_o pray_v he_o also_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o continue_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o when_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o it_o hurt_v they_o not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v we_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o we_o we_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n we_o want_v not_o sundry_a enemy_n that_o environ_v we_o round_o and_o seek_v to_o prevent_v we_o and_o to_o circumvent_v we_o they_o wait_v upon_o we_o and_o watch_v over_o we_o for_o evil_a we_o have_v the_o devil_n our_o enemy_n the_o world_n our_o enemy_n our_o corruption_n our_o enemy_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v but_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o danger_n 4_o psal_n 11â—_n 4_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o deliver_v my_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o we_o find_v his_o help_n at_o hand_n and_o succour_v in_o time_n of_o need_n what_o can_v we_o but_o in_o thankful_a feel_n of_o his_o favour_n cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n return_v into_o thy_o rest_n 8._o ver._n 7_o 8._o o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n
a_o notable_a epistle_n to_o this_o purpose_n write_v to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v auxilius_n classicianus_n august_n epist_n 75._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o classicianus_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n and_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o child_n and_o household_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o lay_v aside_o anger_n and_o to_o reverse_v his_o sentence_n lest_o the_o man_n perish_v that_o be_v a_o friend_n &_o the_o devil_n rejoice_v in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n in_o this_o case_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v they_o offend_v who_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o fornication_n because_o their_o parent_n be_v impenitent_a as_o though_o the_o son_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o master_n or_o he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v what_o have_v the_o infant_n offend_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n 20._o ezek._n 18_o 20._o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v this_o also_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o beza_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 10._o beza_n epist_n 10._o prove_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a may_v be_v baptize_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o they_o only_o which_o have_v offend_v and_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n never_o say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v any_o way_n unto_o he_o be_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n but_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o only_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v not_o only_o rage_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o their_o conscience_n these_o be_v they_o that_o send_v out_o their_o curse_n and_o smite_v the_o chief_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v with_o thunder_n &_o lightning_n they_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o trifle_n and_o they_o absolve_v from_o it_o for_o trifle_n they_o excommunicate_v one_o for_o another_o and_o they_o absolve_v one_o for_o another_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o prince_n when_o prince_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v offend_v they_o curse_v &_o condemn_v whole_a state_n and_o king_n as_o they_o have_v serve_v heretofore_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n and_o late_o thc_a state_n of_o venice_n they_o have_v interdict_v whole_a realm_n they_o have_v forbid_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v five_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o what_o thing_n excommunicate_v person_n be_v exclude_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o christ_n say_v let_v such_o be_v as_o heathen_n &_o publican_n that_o be_v abstain_v from_o such_o false_a brethren_n and_o communicate_v not_o with_o they_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o common_a conversation_n but_o how_o far_o we_o must_v forbear_v their_o company_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o the_o word_n excommunication_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v note_v out_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o communion_n which_o christ_n note_v by_o the_o branch_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n 6._o john_n 15_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o evangelist_n also_o call_v it_o to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o john_n 16_o 2._o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accurse_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o communion_n together_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a communion_n from_o whence_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exclude_v outward_a communion_n be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a the_o one_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a the_o other_o outward_a and_o corporal_a the_o inward_a communion_n be_v that_o which_o every_o faithful_a one_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n first_o with_o god_n and_o then_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v join_v together_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o johâ—â—_n 1_o johâ—â—_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n from_o this_o fellowship_n can_v none_o be_v exclude_v but_o by_o sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v â—_o esay_n 5_o â—_o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o john_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n â—_o 1_o john_n 1_o â—_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v particular_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o death_n â—_o rom._n 8.3_o â—_o nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n among_o all_o which_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n alone_o which_o can_v separate_v any_o man_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n can_v bar_v and_o shut_v out_o no_o man_n from_o this_o communion_n for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v true_o engraft_v into_o christ_n endue_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n excommunication_n shall_v hurt_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o sentence_n so_o give_v be_v void_a and_o frustrate_v and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v up_o &_o lock_v fast_o with_o a_o false_a key_n such_o a_o excommunication_n be_v a_o blessing_n not_o a_o curse_v again_o albeit_o a_o man_n just_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v through_o his_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n yet_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o continuance_n in_o it_o see_v it_o do_v not_o sever_v he_o from_o god_n but_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v sever_v through_o his_o impenitency_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n put_v out_o the_o leprous_a do_v not_o defile_v they_o with_o the_o leprosy_n but_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v defile_v &_o as_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n do_v not_o thereby_o make_v he_o a_o malefactor_n for_o he_o be_v so_o before_o but_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v find_v guilty_a be_v not_o thereby_o make_v a_o thief_n but_o here_o a_o question_n arise_v how_o can_v it_o be_v object_n that_o any_o have_v a_o true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o through_o sin_n can_v he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v no_o member_n all_o man_n be_v either_o reprobate_a or_o elect_v the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o communion_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v
to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n tend_v and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 11_o 36._o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v unto_o ourselves_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o to_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v for_o that_o be_v to_o live_v to_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o live_v we_o must_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o when_o we_o die_v we_o may_v die_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n &_o conscience_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o this_o common_a judge_n &_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v one_o another_o let_v we_o not_o lay_v snare_n to_o entrap_v and_o stumble_a block_n to_o offend_v our_o brethren_n and_o bait_n to_o entangle_v they_o and_o hook_n to_o catch_v they_o that_o we_o may_v prey_v upon_o they_o for_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v 7._o â—th_n 18_o 7._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o lay_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o way_n whereat_o the_o unwary_a passenger_n may_v stumble_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n and_o take_v heed_n we_o hurt_v not_o our_o brethren_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o as_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n we_o favour_v and_o tender_o touch_v that_o part_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o if_o need_v require_v bind_v it_o up_o and_o heal_v it_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o church_n we_o must_v love_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o and_o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o such_o then_o as_o grieve_v vex_v hurt_n and_o damnify_v one_o another_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o band_n to_o knit_v we_o together_o let_v we_o not_o strive_v about_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v of_o they_o simple_o please_v god_n neither_o do_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 8_o 9_o meat_n make_v we_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v have_v we_o the_o more_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o have_v we_o the_o less_o but_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o power_n of_o you_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v chap._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n and_o beware_v of_o strife_n &_o contention_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o contend_v about_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v we_o join_v heart_n &_o hand_n together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n as_o they_o that_o build_v a_o house_n do_v communicate_v their_o labour_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o work_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v objection_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n unlawful_a or_o be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o case_n forbid_v to_o judge_v i_o answer_v answer_v no_o there_o be_v some_o judgement_n lawful_a and_o these_o both_o be_v public_a and_o private_a the_o first_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o office_n be_v to_o try_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v punish_v offender_n and_o reward_v they_o that_o do_v well_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o sing_v both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n 1._o psal_n 101_o 1._o they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 3._o rom._n 13_o 3._o but_o be_v appoint_v as_o well_o for_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o the_o second_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n judge_v the_o action_n of_o his_o hearer_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n thus_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 24._o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v condemn_v the_o old_a world_n hebr._n 11_o 7._o when_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n hear_v peter_n preach_v unto_o they_o touch_v salvation_n through_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o he_o &_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 26._o act_n 2_o 37_o and_o 14_o 26._o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v fellix_fw-la the_o governor_n hear_v paul_n prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o reason_n of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v he_o any_o long_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a it_o pierce_v deep_a and_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n discover_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o secret_a the_o three_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o faithful_a brother_n exhort_v and_o admonish_v we_o for_o our_o good_a this_o be_v command_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n moses_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hate_v our_o brother_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o plain_o reprove_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o or_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o prevail_v against_o he_o levit._n 19_o 17._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a thing_n when_o a_o house_n be_v to_o be_v rear_v &_o set_v up_o all_o the_o neighbour_n gather_v together_o and_o set_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v it_o forward_o no_o man_n be_v idle_a but_o every_o one_o be_v busy_a some_o by_o lift_v some_o by_o carry_v other_o by_o order_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o finish_v the_o frame_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v among_o we_o that_o have_v a_o better_a building_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o and_o god_n house_n heb._n 3_o 6._o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o that_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v a_o great_a work_n in_o hand_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o it_o and_o more_o busy_a about_o it_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3_o 13._o and_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n &_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v hereof_o 25._o heb._n 10_o 25._o because_o we_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o our_o account_n draw_v near_o and_o as_o we_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o other_o by_o exhort_v of_o they_o so_o we_o do_v by_o threaten_v and_o reprove_v much_o more_o as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o need_n require_v thus_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n 25._o math._n 3_o 7._o and_o 23_o 14_o 23_o 25._o so_o christ_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n oftentimes_o hypocrite_n desire_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n math._n 6_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n tithing_n mint_n &_o cummin_n make_v clean_o the_o utter_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n mat._n 23_o 14_o 23_o 25._o thus_o he_o paint_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n that_o other_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o none_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o so_o he_o call_v herod_n
again_o 5._o verse_n 5._o they_o musâ—_n suffer_v no_o razor_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o head_n but_o must_v let_v the_o lock_n of_o their_o hair_n to_o grow_v until_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o which_o he_o separate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n beside_o they_o must_v not_o defile_v themselves_o by_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o lament_v for_o any_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o any_o do_v come_v near_o they_o or_o touch_v they_o all_o be_v frustrate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o day_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o abstinence_n be_v to_o begin_v again_o and_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a vow_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o their_o sanctification_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o vow_n than_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o offer_v their_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o this_o be_v the_o vow_n and_o these_o be_v the_o rite_n belong_v unto_o it_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o use_n remain_v for_o us._n for_o albeit_o these_o ceremony_n be_v all_o abrogate_a and_o seem_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o touch_v we_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o as_o thing_n that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o prime_n and_o great_a force_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v great_a benefit_n to_o arise_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o these_o nazarite_n profess_v holiness_n above_o other_o and_o in_o this_o course_n of_o a_o vow_a kind_n of_o retyrednesse_n go_v before_o other_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n signify_v to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o wonderful_a purity_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o separate_v from_o sinner_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n object_n levit._fw-la 1.3_o 10_o but_o be_v christ_n such_o a_o nazarite_n as_o these_o be_v here_o speak_v off_o and_o do_v he_o literal_o observe_v these_o part_n and_o ceremony_n express_v in_o this_o vow_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o he_o observe_v no_o part_n of_o this_o vow_n the_o nazarite_n abstain_v from_o wine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n but_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v not_o so_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o live_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o last_o supper_n 26.29_o matth._n 26.29_o he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v false_o call_v a_o wine-bibber_n 11.19_o matth._n 11.19_o as_o he_o be_v also_o slander_v to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n yet_o it_o show_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o abstain_v not_o altogether_o from_o wine_n yea_o he_o appoint_v other_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o even_o his_o disciple_n &_o all_o other_o christian_n at_o his_o holy_a supper_n so_o often_o as_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o nazarite_n have_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o their_o head_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o solemn_a vow_n but_o whether_o christ_n nourish_v his_o hair_n we_o have_v nothing_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o that_o we_o can_v gather_v and_o conclude_v for_o certainty_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o mark_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v out_o of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a or_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v ever_o nourish_v and_o never_o cut_v his_o hair_n and_o last_o the_o nazarite_n be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o dead_a nor_o to_o mourn_v for_o they_o but_o the_o evangelist_n yield_v we_o plentiful_a testimony_n both_o that_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o nazarene_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o a_o nazarite_n â—â—â—_o matth_n â—â—â—_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o nazarite_n and_o a_o nazarene_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v a_o branch_n spring_v and_o flourish_v from_o nazareth_n as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o education_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o many_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o namely_o zachariah_n 1â—_n zach._n 6_o 1â—_n thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o respect_n or_o reference_n to_o these_o voluntary_a and_o vow_a nazarite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o do_v he_o point_v out_o any_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o allude_v to_o such_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v that_o holy_a branch_n which_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n howbeit_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a nazarite_n or_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o nazarite_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n free_a from_o the_o common_a defilement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o holy_a one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a 7.26_o heb_fw-mi 7.26_o harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 2_o 17._o if_o any_o sin_n have_v be_v find_v in_o he_o his_o death_n can_v not_o be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v want_v a_o saviour_n himself_o for_o himself_o so_o then_o he_o become_v a_o pure_a offering_n and_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v wash_v away_o and_o god_n wrath_n appease_v towards_o us._n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v without_o all_o blame_n or_o blemish_n without_o all_o fault_n or_o imperfection_n for_o he_o be_v miraculous_o conceive_v partly_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 7.14_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v therefore_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a and_o general_a infection_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o most_o perfect_a purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o so_o be_v full_o able_a to_o cover_v our_o impurity_n and_o impiety_n ephe._n 5.26.27_o and_o withal_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a pledge_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o end_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o in_o he_o be_v that_o fulfil_v therefore_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o lamentation_n that_o he_o be_v white_a than_o the_o milk_n and_o pure_a than_o the_o snow_n and_o it_o agree_v more_o fit_o and_o true_o unto_o he_o then_o unto_o these_o nazarite_n second_o this_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v use_v 2_o special_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o eminent_a office_n and_o calling_n than_o other_o shall_v also_o labour_v to_o shine_v before_o other_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o rom._n 16.7_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n my_o kinsman_n and_o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n these_o thus_o advance_v of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n a_o little_a blemish_n be_v soon_o see_v in_o their_o face_n a_o small_a stain_n appear_v in_o their_o coat_n and_o therefore_o satan_n labour_v
the_o whole_a tribe_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o by_o the_o first_o prince_n that_o offer_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o high_a place_n above_o other_o do_v also_o go_v before_o they_o and_o give_v they_o good_a example_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n &_o seek_v to_o further_a they_o in_o god_n worship_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o albeit_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v of_o all_o other_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a st_o place_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n than_o other_o and_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v show_v themselves_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o above_o all_o other_o the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o way_n and_o leader_n unto_o the_o rest_n the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n esay_n 49_o 23._o david_n exhort_v king_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v instruct_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psa_n 2_o 10_o 11._o when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o further_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o love_n to_o do_v his_o service_n and_o they_o rejoice_v exceed_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 24_o 25._o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o people_n as_o the_o head_n be_v above_o the_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a &_o forward_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o they_o must_v reason_n 1_o know_v they_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o not_o before_o other_o topheth_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a for_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v make_v deep_a and_o large_a as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o esay_n 30.33_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n nay_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n chief_o pursue_v and_o over-taken_v with_o judgement_n as_o ezra_n 7.23_o artaxerxes_n decree_v that_o all_o shall_v return_v and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v wrath_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 82_o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n second_o they_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n and_o give_v offence_n unto_o other_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o make_v other_o fall_v with_o they_o as_o a_o mighty_a oak_n cast_v down_o the_o low_a and_o little_a shrub_n that_o grow_v near_o it_o so_o then_o they_o offend_v not_o only_o by_o their_o own_o transgression_n as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o all_o their_o action_n be_v exemplary_a and_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n unto_o other_o they_o be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n or_o as_o a_o light_n upon_o a_o beacon_n that_o be_v see_v far_o and_o near_o when_o they_o sin_v they_o make_v other_o sin_n with_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v prou._n 29.12_o if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a three_o wherefore_o be_v they_o separate_v in_o call_v and_o condition_n and_o why_o be_v they_o advance_v to_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o magnify_v themselves_o be_v it_o to_o sit_v at_o ease_n or_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n or_o to_o delight_v they_o in_o their_o high_a title_n or_o to_o please_v themselves_o to_o see_v other_o creep_v and_o crouch_v unto_o they_o no_o but_o to_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o nehemiah_n say_v 11._o nehem._n 6_o 11._o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o save_v his_o life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v i_o fly_v that_o be_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o mordecai_n persuade_v ester_n to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o adventure_v her_o life_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n chap._n 4.14_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o he_o put_v she_o bold_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v advance_v she_o to_o honour_n and_o make_v she_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o end_n she_o shall_v honour_v he_o again_o and_o refer_v all_o the_o glory_n she_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a state_n where_o be_v no_o leader_n or_o ruler_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o god_n service_n there_o of_o necessity_n godliness_n must_v decay_v justice_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n sink_v down_o as_o in_o a_o army_n where_o be_v no_o commander_n in_o a_o family_n where_o be_v no_o governor_n in_o a_o ship_n where_o be_v no_o pilot_n what_o be_v there_o but_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n set_v forth_o the_o truth_n hereof_o at_o large_a the_o israelite_n corrupt_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n they_o defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o judg._n 17_o &_o 18._o &_o 19_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n that_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n a_o godly_a governor_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlived_n joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o judg._n 2_o 7_o 11._o and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o needs_o acknowledge_v the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o that_o people_n that_o have_v godly_a governor_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o david_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n and_o such_o like_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v their_o condition_n where_o governor_n be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o god_n service_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o chief_a have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o the_o great_a man_n have_v break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n woe_n therefore_o unto_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n will_v visit_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o jer._n 5_o 5_o 9_o if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a family_n that_o zeal_n be_v find_v in_o the_o governor_n it_o will_v appear_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o low_a servant_n which_o go_v to_o the_o door_n as_o in_o rhode_n act_v 12_o 14._o she_o dwell_v in_o a_o godly_a family_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v peter_n deliverance_n &_o when_o she_o hear_v his_o voice_n stand_v without_o and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n she_o can_v not_o open_v the_o gate_n for_o gladness_n but_o run_v in_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o that_o glad_a tiding_n if_o cornelius_n be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o shall_v have_v servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v devout_a also_o act_v 10_o 2_o 7._o if_o the_o courtier_n or_o nobleman_n who_o son_n be_v cure_v do_v believe_v his_o whole_a house_n will_v believe_v also_o and_o follow_v his_o example_n joh._n 4_o 53._o if_o the_o jailor_n desire_v to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o once_o himself_o become_v a_o believer_n he_o shall_v not_o believe_v alone_o his_o household_n will_v bear_v he_o company_n
such_o only_a as_o have_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o open_a offender_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v say_v judas_n be_v admit_v by_o christ_n object_n and_o therefore_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v so_o i_o answer_v answ_n judas_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o wicked_a person_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n but_o not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o thief_n but_o they_o must_v be_v know_v wicked_a person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_v and_o exclude_v again_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o judas_n be_v not_o at_o the_o supper_n john_n 13_o 30._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n he_o go_v out_o immediate_o but_o the_o sop_n be_v in_o the_o passeover_n so_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o passeover_n not_o at_o the_o supper_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o general_a admission_n of_o all_o that_o offer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o difference_n and_o distinction_n a_o turk_n or_o jew_n if_o they_o will_v desire_v baptism_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v before_o they_o make_v open_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o the_o eunuch_n desire_v baptism_n and_o say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n answer_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v act_v 8_o 36_o 37._o such_o only_a be_v allow_v to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v holy_a none_o be_v meet_v guest_n to_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o such_o as_o know_v &_o believe_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n as_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o passeover_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o who_o have_v not_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o give_v direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n not_o to_o keep_v back_o who_o they_o please_v or_o to_o bar_v from_o the_o communion_n any_o upon_o spleen_n or_o private_a grudge_n or_o revenge_n but_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o mingle_v their_o private_a affection_n with_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o reprove_v therefore_o all_o such_o just_o as_o turn_v away_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o communicate_v through_o hatred_n envy_n and_o malice_n to_o their_o person_n because_o they_o have_v some_o way_n offend_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o conceit_n they_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n only_o to_o exclude_v public_a offender_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n as_o for_o other_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n to_o deny_v they_o or_o bar_v they_o the_o communion_n the_o disciple_n reproove_v those_o that_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v reprove_v themselves_o for_o christ_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o they_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o forbid_v mark_n 10_o 14._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n yea_o to_o exhort_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o encourage_v they_o not_o discourage_v they_o nor_o forbid_v they_o nor_o hinder_v they_o that_o will_v come_v if_o there_o be_v a_o public_a well_o for_o all_o to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o it_o what_o inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v back_o any_o from_o draw_v out_o of_o it_o these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o philistines_n that_o stop_v the_o well_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o earth_n 15._o gen._n 26_o 15._o which_o abraham_n servant_n have_v dig_v that_o none_o can_v have_v benefit_n of_o they_o gen._n 26_o 15._o when_o moses_n be_v flee_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n and_o that_o he_o see_v the_o froward_a shepherd_n drive_v away_o the_o daughter_n of_o revel_v from_o the_o well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o water_v their_o father_n sheep_n he_o stand_v up_o and_o help_v they_o and_o water_v their_o flock_n exod._n 2_o 17._o if_o we_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v we_o must_v not_o be_v like_a to_o these_o shepherd_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sheep_n to_o be_v water_v we_o must_v be_v rather_o like_v to_o moses_n to_o help_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o much_o envy_n and_o little_a piety_n to_o hinder_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v these_o be_v worse_o they_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o have_v less_o mercy_n pity_n &_o compassion_n than_o she_o have_v 4.9_o john_n 4.9_o for_o though_o she_o refuse_v to_o give_v drink_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o she_o never_o assay_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o well_o as_o these_o do_v many_o of_o their_o brethren_n more_o indeed_o to_o their_o own_o reproach_n then_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o who_o they_o turn_v away_o this_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v three_o to_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n use_v 3_o profane_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n unreverent_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o deserve_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a plague_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o strike_v with_o death_n among_o the_o corinthian_n woe_n therefore_o to_o those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a sin_n they_o conspire_v against_o god_n and_o commit_v high_a treason_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v arm_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o pursue_v they_o as_o his_o enemy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o be_v with_o his_o wrath_n &_o vengeance_n at_o their_o heel_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n prou._n 19_o 12_o and_o 20_o 2._o his_o anger_n conceive_v be_v present_a death_n 1_o sam._n 22_o 18._o ester_n 7_o 9_o mat._n 2_o 16_o and_o 14_o 10._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12_o 29._o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2_o 12._o we_o have_v no_o defence_n for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v ps_n 143_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whither_o shall_v we_o fly_v to_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v his_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o will_v find_v we_o out_o his_o displeasure_n be_v like_o himself_o that_o be_v infinite_z and_o can_v be_v express_v last_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o use_v 4_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v serious_o prove_v and_o thorough_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o this_o so_o weighty_a and_o religious_a work_n it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o upon_o to_o know_v wherein_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n stand_v especial_o consider_v that_o many_o do_v much_o deceive_v themselves_o therein_o some_o place_n it_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o fast_o before_o they_o come_v if_o they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o bulrush_n if_o they_o prepare_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n touch_v their_o apparel_n and_o for_o the_o present_a time_n show_v humility_n and_o abstinence_n although_o present_o after_o they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o vice_n as_o to_o their_o vomit_n make_v only_o a_o intermission_n of_o they_o for_o a_o short_a space_n but_o assume_v they_o again_o with_o no_o small_a advantage_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v leave_v quite_o and_o clean_o so_o as_o we_o never_o return_v to_o they_o again_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o conceive_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v faith_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a &_o holy_a faith_n it_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o &_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o first_o therefore_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v a_o repentant_a sinner_n which_o consist_v in_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n purpose_v never_o to_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o &_o a_o ardent_a love_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n of_o ignorance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o weakness_n and_o presumption_n how_o we_o have_v provoke_v our_o good_a god_n to_o anger_n
but_o he_o begin_v to_o engross_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o other_o trumpet_n also_o claim_v power_n to_o depose_v and_o dethrone_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o if_o all_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o right_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o have_v peter_n any_o such_o power_n or_o do_v he_o ever_o claim_v any_o such_o dominion_n no_o the_o apostle_n well_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v any_o such_o lordship_n math._n 20_o verse_n 25_o 26._o second_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o trumpet_n that_o be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o magistrate_n refuse_v to_o come_v moses_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o trumpet_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n call_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n but_o that_o crew_n answer_v we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o 12._o â—â—b_fw-la 16_o 12._o but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o become_v of_o these_o rebel_n some_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o other_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o under_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n as_o they_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n against_o moses_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o their_o good_n their_o house_n and_o person_n yea_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v a_o fearful_a woe_n against_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o same_o contradiction_n &_o gainsay_n of_o core_n jude_n verse_n 11._o so_o than_o if_o the_o magistrate_n call_v no_o man_n must_v refuse_v or_o deny_v to_o come_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o motion_n be_v from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n politic_a three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o assemble_v before_o they_o be_v call_v the_o former_a will_v not_o assemble_v when_o they_o be_v call_v these_o assemble_v before_o they_o be_v call_v the_o other_o be_v too_o slow_a and_o dull_a these_o be_v too_o quick_a and_o nimble_a head_v so_o then_o all_o must_v keep_v their_o place_n and_o stand_n they_o must_v come_v when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o they_o must_v be_v call_v before_o they_o come_v the_o mutinous_a company_n mention_v numb_a 20_o 23._o when_o they_o want_v water_n stay_v not_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o come_v together_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n but_o god_n swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n this_o evil_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v evil_a not_o to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v call_v but_o to_o gather_v together_o without_o a_o calling_n be_v worse_a &_o more_o dangerous_a and_o produce_v more_o dangerous_a effect_n for_o they_o that_o presume_v to_o meet_v without_o moses_n his_o precept_n will_v not_o stick_v afterward_o to_o meet_v against_o moses_n his_o person_n &_o in_o conclusion_n also_o to_o wrest_v the_o trumpet_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o towne-clearke_n say_v 40._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 40._o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v well_o answer_v see_v we_o may_v be_v endight_v of_o treason_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o riot_n for_o this_o day_n work_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o every_o such_o congregation_n assemble_v without_o a_o lawful_a call_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o conventicle_n whatsoever_o account_n we_o make_v of_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n so_o this_o be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o minister_n who_o by_o the_o clear_a and_o shrill_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v bring_v man_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o chron._n 13_o 12._o where_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v alarm_n against_o you_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o sound_v the_o alarm_n against_o god_n enemy_n and_o to_o bid_v defiance_n against_o all_o sin_n so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v ch_n 58_o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o your_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n likewise_o ezekiel_n chap._n 33_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n be_v make_v watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n if_o they_o see_v the_o sword_n come_v and_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o then_o they_o must_v have_v zeal_n courage_n and_o boldness_n to_o reprove_v sin_n without_o fear_n of_o man_n face_n and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o must_v strike_v at_o it_o where_o they_o find_v it_o such_o a_o one_o be_v eliah_n that_o fear_v not_o the_o king_n face_n but_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_a israel_n 1_o king_n 18_o 18._o such_o a_o trumpet_n be_v john_n baptist_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n math._n 14_o 4._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v dumb_a dog_n and_o hold_v their_o peace_n such_o as_o can_v open_v their_o mouth_n or_o say_v any_o thing_n who_o breath_n serve_v they_o not_o to_o blow_v this_o trumpet_n such_o also_o as_o wink_v at_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o such_o also_o as_o rebuke_v cold_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v whereas_o they_o shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o even_o thunder_v out_o against_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o sin_n 23_o jude_n verse_n 23_o seek_v to_o save_v they_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o amos_n say_v shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a 6._o amos_n 3_o 6._o or_o will_v a_o lion_n roar_v in_o the_o forest_n when_o he_o have_v no_o prey_n when_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o sudden_a sign_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o out_o of_o a_o watchtower_n all_o the_o people_n hearken_v and_o be_v trouble_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n according_a as_o the_o trumpet_n give_v the_o token_n so_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v by_o his_o minister_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v attentive_a and_o give_v ear_n and_o to_o be_v move_v at_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o give_v warning_n prepare_v ourselves_o and_o look_v about_o we_o while_o it_o be_v time_n lest_o afterward_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o god_n do_v not_o threaten_v for_o form_n or_o fashion_n sake_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o punish_v neither_o be_v his_o threaten_n ordinary_a word_n of_o course_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o very_a lion_n themselves_o do_v not_o roar_v except_o they_o see_v some_o prey_n or_o booty_n the_o word_n be_v never_o without_o his_o effect_n neither_o return_v unto_o god_n empty_a 11_o esay_n 55_o 10_o 11_o but_o it_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o work_n to_o which_o he_o send_v it_o as_o then_o the_o roar_a and_o yell_v of_o the_o lion_n be_v a_o assure_a token_n of_o the_o prey_n so_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v prognostication_n and_o fore-shewings_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ready_a prepare_v woe_n therefore_o unto_o those_o that_o albeit_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n yet_o sit_v as_o stone_n or_o steel_n and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n move_v but_o pass_v over_o god_n judgement_n and_o threaten_n as_o if_o they_o concern_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o three_o these_o trumpet_n teach_v we_o with_o joy_n use_v 3_o and_o gladness_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n at_o their_o peace_n offering_n and_o burn_a offering_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o ezra_n 3_o 10._o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o spiritual_a joyfulness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o levit._n 23_o 24._o in_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n shall_v you_o have_v a_o sabbath_n a_o memorial_n of_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n a_o holy_a convocation_n and_o psalm_n 81_o 3_o 4._o blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n
which_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a and_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o will_v also_o do_v they_o good_a that_o do_v good_a to_o he_o if_o any_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n god_n will_v shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o will_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o arise_v betimes_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o history_n that_o be_v set_v down_o of_o he_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n that_o albeit_o it_o have_v many_o enemy_n that_o hate_v it_o oppress_v it_o &_o persecute_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v have_v many_o patron_n nurse_n friend_n and_o favourer_n nay_o god_n himself_o will_v protect_v it_o defend_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o nay_o he_o promise_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o bless_v it_o and_o threaten_v to_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v it_o this_o make_v david_n say_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n let_v they_o prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o ps_n 122.6_o use_v use_v last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n otherwise_o these_o promise_n belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o us._n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o same_o common_a friend_n and_o enemy_n with_o god_n this_o be_v make_v we_o if_o we_o be_v he_o if_o not_o we_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o at_o all_o what_o will_v move_v we_o to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n if_o this_o will_v not_o that_o he_o which_o touch_v any_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zach._n 2._o can_v the_o prophet_n have_v use_v a_o fit_a phrase_n to_o show_v the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o further_a our_o salvation_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n like_o unto_o we_o 3_o caluin_n sâ—â—_n on_o deâ—_n 3_o and_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o those_o part_n that_o we_o have_v he_o can_v not_o more_o tender_o keep_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n than_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n upon_o which_o depend_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o man_n be_v strike_v on_o the_o head_n or_o hand_n or_o arm_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v but_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o blow_n in_o the_o eye_n all_o the_o body_n start_v at_o it_o and_o we_o be_v much_o grieve_v by_o it_o howbeit_o we_o be_v express_o teach_v that_o god_n keep_v we_o not_o as_o his_o arm_n or_o as_o his_o leg_n only_o but_o as_o the_o most_o tender_a part_n to_o wit_n his_o eye_n &_o as_o the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o that_o tender_a part_n namely_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n thus_o it_o please_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v high_a and_o hard_o for_o we_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o majesty_n he_o have_v neither_o arm_n nor_o leg_n neither_o hand_n nor_o eye_n but_o he_o borrow_v this_o comparison_n as_o well_o know_v to_o we_o and_o stoop_v down_o to_o our_o rudeness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v his_o work_n the_o better_a for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v and_o preserve_v we_o not_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n but_o as_o he_o will_v do_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n this_o be_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o when_o any_o of_o his_o be_v hurt_v he_o receive_v a_o blow_n on_o his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o can_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o ought_v not_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o our_o part_n make_v all_o haste_n to_o register_v and_o enrol_v ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n all_o this_o his_o favour_n be_v lose_v if_o we_o be_v not_o he_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n people_n let_v we_o be_v one_o with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o as_o we_o note_v before_o that_o see_v god_n repute_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v we_o so_o likewise_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n such_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n 1â—_n psal_n 1â—_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a hill_n in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n sam_n 1_o sam_n and_o if_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o ought_v not_o we_o also_o to_o honour_v they_o and_o show_v ourselves_o like_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v towards_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n psal_n 16.3_o god_n delight_v in_o such_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n do_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o ungodly_a psal_n 139._o do_v not_o i_o love_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o love_v thou_o and_o do_v not_o i_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o thou_o yea_o i_o love_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a and_o perfect_a love_n i_o account_v they_o as_o my_o best_a and_o chief_a friend_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o i_o do_v make_v account_n of_o none_o other_o in_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o become_v sound_a and_o sincere_a member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o right_n order_v obedience_n that_o so_o god_n may_v accept_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n verse_n 36._o and_o when_o it_o rest_v he_o say_v return_v o_o lord_n unto_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o second_o prayer_n which_o moses_n ordinary_o make_v at_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o pitch_v down_o of_o the_o tent_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n set_v forth_o first_o the_o act_n of_o god_n return_v o_o lord_n this_o be_v also_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o proper_o god_n neither_o go_v nor_o return_v he_o neither_o proceed_v forward_a nor_o return_v backward_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o new_a work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v show_v towards_o his_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v as_o thou_o lord_n wente_v before_o we_o to_o drive_v away_o our_o enemy_n so_o have_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n that_o none_o can_v stand_v before_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v again_o to_o our_o tent_n take_v up_o thy_o rest_n &_o residence_n among_o we_o thy_o people_n locum_fw-la â—â—â—l_n â—â—â—ol_n â—â—â—c_fw-la locum_fw-la as_o psal_n 7.6.7_o arise_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n lift_v up_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o awake_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n compass_v thou_o about_o for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o return_v thou_o on_o high_o second_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o among_o who_o he_o shall_v rest_v to_o wit_n the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o israel_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v brief_o â—â—â—trine_n â—â—â—trine_n where_o it_o be_v that_o god_n rest_v and_o among_o who_o he_o dwell_v â—â—le_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v â—â—ng_v his_o â—â—le_n that_o be_v among_o his_o own_o people_n he_o abide_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o there_o he_o have_v pitch_v down_o his_o standard_n and_o purpose_v to_o continue_v he_o have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o psal_n 132.13_o 14._o all_o creature_n be_v he_o so_o be_v all_o place_n he_o he_o have_v his_o choice_n to_o abide_v wheresoever_o it_o please_v he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o for_o who_o create_v it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o be_v but_o he_o now_o of_o all_o place_n he_o choose_v his_o church_n to_o be_v with_o it_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o thus_o speak_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 13.12_o god_n be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o matth._n 28.20_o christ_n say_v even_o he_o that_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n revel_v 1.13_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o who_o be_v it_o that_o gather_v the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v any_o do_v this_o but_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a
they_o yea_o even_o in_o our_o enemy_n these_o be_v approve_v remedy_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o envy_n will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o see_n hear_v the_o godliness_n and_o humility_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v this_o gift_n of_o these_o two_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o reprove_v joshua_n and_o wish_v from_o his_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o envy_v they_o in_o have_v these_o grace_n though_o they_o come_v not_o with_o the_o other_o see_v god_n confirm_v even_o their_o call_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o can_v rather_o wish_v if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o all_o in_o the_o host_n can_v prophesy_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o i_o and_o their_o grace_n if_o any_o object_n that_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v way_n for_o unwarrantable_a wish_n frivolous_a desire_n and_o vain_a prayer_n not_o ground_v upon_o any_o promise_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o for_o he_o only_o testify_v his_o holy_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n good_a as_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o this_o day_n from_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o against_o it_o to_o testify_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o neither_o do_v this_o prayer_n give_v scope_n to_o the_o wish_n of_o the_o sottish_a multitude_n that_o pray_v for_o their_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o never_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a say_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o their_o soul_n or_o god_n rest_v their_o soul_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o be_v already_o either_o in_o rest_n or_o in_o torment_n from_o which_o they_o can_v return_v grace_n doctrine_n the_o godly_a desire_n that_o uther_n of_o theâ—_n church_n 〈◊〉_d be_v equal_a to_o they_o or_o above_o they_o grace_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v hearty_o desire_v the_o good_a and_o growth_n the_o profit_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o faithful_a person_n to_o desire_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v excel_v in_o grace_n even_o to_o be_v equal_a or_o above_o themselves_o how_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a soever_o their_o gift_n &_o place_n be_v this_o appear_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n 3_o 29_o 30._o now_o be_v my_o joy_n full_a he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v the_o apostle_n desire_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o who_o be_v grow_v great_o in_o grace_n may_v yet_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o rom._n 1_o 11._o this_o desire_n of_o the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v paul_n to_o move_v barnabas_n to_o go_v again_o and_o visit_v the_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n act_v 15_o 36._o rom._n 9_o 3._o gal._n 6_o 16._o math._n 11_o 25._o john_n 17_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 9_o as_o they_o joab_n send_v out_o to_o number_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n â—_o 2_o sam._n â—4_n â—_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n add_v unto_o the_o people_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n may_v see_v it_o so_o ought_v we_o in_o seek_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n much_o rather_o say_v the_o lord_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v how_o many_o soever_o they_o seem_v already_o to_o be_v thousand_o thousand_o and_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o reason_n 1_o precious_a unto_o we_o so_o hereby_o he_o be_v most_o glorify_a when_o many_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n mat._n 5_o 16_o john_n 15_o 8._o second_o superior_n in_o gift_n be_v father_n and_o have_v that_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o superior_n by_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o therefore_o as_o father_n rejoice_v to_o see_v their_o child_n excel_v themselves_o or_o other_o in_o gift_n as_o solomon_n do_v exc_v david_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o gift_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o behold_v their_o inferior_n to_o come_v forward_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4_o 13._o three_o they_o hearty_o love_v one_o another_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o desire_v their_o great_a welfare_n and_o excel_v in_o all_o grace_n to_o the_o great_a edification_n of_o other_o not_o envy_v but_o rejoice_v in_o their_o increase_n more_o and_o more_o &_o contrariwise_o sorrow_v at_o their_o dwarfish_a estate_n ever_o learning_n yet_o still_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n heb._n 5_o 12_o 13.14_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o way_n leave_v we_o to_o examine_v use_v ourselves_o and_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v true_o sanctify_v or_o not_o whether_o we_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o not_o even_o by_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o try_v what_o be_v in_o we_o by_o this_o note_n we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o true_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n with_o sincere_a heart_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o excel_a of_o other_o man_n gift_n above_o our_o own_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o other_o calling_n with_o we_o wish_v ourselves_o inferior_a to_o all_o other_o and_o every_o one_o to_o excel_v we_o in_o gift_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n &_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o set_n up_o and_o establish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o see_v a_o sheep_n go_v before_o his_o shepherd_n or_o the_o son_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o father_n or_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n or_o the_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o the_o inferior_n have_v great_a &_o better_a gift_n than_o their_o superior_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o pray_v god_n yet_o more_o to_o multiply_v their_o grace_n there_o be_v many_o pastor_n that_o be_v afraid_a lest_o their_o people_n by_o too_o often_o teach_v and_o by_o go_v and_o grow_v forward_o by_o read_v and_o conference_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n or_o else_o control_v their_o teach_n of_o other_o this_o be_v as_o unnatural_a as_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v greeve_v to_o see_v his_o child_n prosper_v &_o to_o grow_v in_o stature_n we_o must_v desire_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n act_v 26_o 29_o and_o 7_o 60._o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n desire_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o other_o part_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o church_n and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o it_o act_n 20_o 28._o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o to_o find_v this_o affection_n and_o desire_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o long_o after_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hinder_v the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_z detain_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n &_o keep_v they_o in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o word_n communicate_v unto_o all_o when_o a_o prince_n have_v publish_v statute_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v open_a for_o all_o to_o read_v they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n after_o he_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o
his_o soldier_n will_v they_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a and_o to_o play_v the_o man_n for_o their_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o their_o god_n and_o then_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 12._o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n nevertheless_o they_o must_v compass_v the_o wall_n seven_o day_n together_o and_o blow_v with_o ram_n horn_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v the_o city_n josh_n 6_o 4_o 5._o second_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v no_o better_a reason_n 2_o than_o a_o flat_a tempt_a of_o god_n for_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o show_v that_o the_o do_v thereof_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n math._n 4_o vers_n 7._o it_o be_v write_v 16._o deut._n 6_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o repell_v the_o tentation_n by_o this_o scripture_n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a way_n to_o descend_v by_o stair_n he_o can_v not_o cast_v himself_o down_o without_o manifest_a tempt_a of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o in_o his_o calling_n to_o use_v 1_o use_v the_o mean_n careful_o &_o conscionable_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v if_o ever_o we_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n from_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o labour_n and_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n 1_o thess_n 4_o vers_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o their_o food_n and_o daily_a bread_n but_o they_o must_v work_v out_o his_o providence_n by_o their_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n without_o this_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v give_v the_o israelite_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n without_o this_o search_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o mean_n use_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o their_o further_a assurance_n of_o it_o for_o mean_n be_v grant_v to_o help_v we_o not_o to_o help_v god_n we_o that_o need_v they_o not_o god_n that_o need_v they_o not_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o the_o mean_n although_o we_o be_v command_v use_v 2_o to_o use_v they_o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o look_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o our_o eieâ—_n far_o otherwise_o they_o be_v mere_o vain_a either_o to_o help_v or_o deliver_v we_o to_o save_v or_o defend_v the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n and_o prince_n vain_a to_o trust_v in_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o proud_a goliath_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o philistines_n 45._o 1_o sam._n 17_o 45._o he_o come_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n with_o a_o sword_n &_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o with_o a_o shield_n but_o do_v they_o profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o his_o helmet_n of_o brass_n upon_o his_o head_n his_o coat_n of_o male_a upon_o his_o body_n his_o greaves_n of_o brass_n upon_o his_o leg_n his_o target_n of_o brass_n between_o his_o shoulder_n the_o staff_n of_o his_o spear_n like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a they_o be_v the_o god_n upon_o who_o he_o depend_v contrariwise_o david_n show_v where_o his_o hope_n and_o trust_n be_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o have_v defy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n trust_v in_o their_o high_a thick_a and_o strong_a wall_n but_o this_o prove_v vain_a for_o they_o find_v little_a defence_n and_o relief_n in_o they_o when_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o courage_n and_o confidence_n god_n lay_v they_o flat_a to_o the_o ground_n by_o weak_a and_o simple_a mean_n josh_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trust_v in_o riches_n luke_n chap._n 12_o verse_n 20_o or_o in_o strength_n judg._n chap._n 16_o verse_n 17_o or_o in_o wisdom_n 2_o sam._n chap._n 17_o verse_n 23_o or_o in_o all_o these_o jer._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 23_o because_o god_n can_v overturn_v they_o with_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n use_v 3_o three_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o use_v mean_n he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v work_n without_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o take_v away_o the_o light_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n math._n 27_o 45._o darkness_n be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n so_o he_o nourish_v moses_n and_o eliah_n forty_o day_n without_o food_n he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o they_o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o howbeit_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v himself_o evermore_o to_o use_v they_o use_v 4_o four_o see_v this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o person_n as_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v indeed_o no_o more_o repent_v and_o believe_v than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o live_v and_o prosper_v to_o grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a without_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o a_o twofold_a deceit_n world_n a_o twofold_a decâ—it_n bewitch_v the_o world_n whereby_o many_o sort_n be_v blind_v and_o bewitch_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 9_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v &_o sanctify_v nevertheless_o satan_n persuade_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v attain_v well_o enough_o to_o this_o end_n and_o arrive_v safe_o in_o this_o harbour_n although_o they_o never_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o good_a time_n reap_v eternal_a life_n though_o they_o never_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n now_o be_v the_o seed_n time_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o labour_v and_o of_o work_v we_o shall_v never_o reap_v a_o good_a harvest_n and_o a_o plentiful_a reward_n if_o we_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v thither_o he_o that_o sit_v still_o and_o run_v not_o at_o all_o can_v never_o win_v the_o prize_n or_o wear_v the_o garland_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n notwithstanding_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n great_a enemy_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o say_v god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o bless_a saviour_n we_o hope_v he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o omit_v and_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o call_n upon_o god_n name_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o that_o use_v these_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o declare_v plain_o they_o look_v for_o salvation_n as_o for_o other_o we_o regard_v not_o their_o word_n when_o we_o see_v they_o look_v one_o way_n and_o their_o work_n another_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v of_o salvation_n without_o use_v these_o we_o imagine_v a_o heaven_n to_o ourselves_o without_o these_o and_o a_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n heaven_n and_o deprive_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o his_o child_n this_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o perverse_a and_o profane_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o reject_v second_o cause_n as_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o reason_n that_o if_o god_n have_v elect_v any_o to_o salvation_n what_o need_v they_o care_v what_o they_o do_v they_o be_v sure_a howsoever_o they_o live_v to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o god_n have_v reject_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v how_o well_o soever_o they_o live_v to_o answer_v these_o vain_a and_o ignorant_a person_n 〈◊〉_d two_o rule_n touch_v god_n 〈◊〉_d observe_v with_o i_o two_o find_v rule_n to_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o christian_a religion_n first_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v put_v and_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o second_o and_o instrumental_a cause_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o both_o of_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v and_o agree_v together_o for_o
psal_n 80_o 5_o where_o he_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o a_o reproach_n to_o our_o enemy_n thou_o have_v bring_v a_o vine_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o heathen_a and_o plant_v it_o yet_o the_o wild_a boar_n devour_v it_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n eat_v it_o up_o upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o show_v his_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o double_v it_o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o visit_v this_o vine_n the_o like_a care_n of_o redress_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o habakkuk_n for_o when_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n the_o strife_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v punish_v and_o visit_v they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n a_o nation_n worser_o than_o themselves_o it_o constrain_v the_o prophet_n to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n when_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a lord_n in_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 1_o 3_o 6_o &_o 3_o 2._o what_o shall_v i_o add_v more_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n show_v that_o the_o horrible_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v draw_v up_o whole_a bucket_n of_o water_n and_o fountain_n of_o tear_n from_o the_o prophet_n even_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o people_n be_v move_v with_o a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o church_n distress_n lam._n 1_o and_z 2_o and_o 3._o and_o although_o this_o meditation_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n 1_o to_o enforce_v this_o affection_n of_o compassion_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o earnest_o consider_v and_o deep_o enforce_v by_o sundry_a reason_n for_o first_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o see_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o ought_v to_o go_v near_o unto_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o decay_n and_o desolation_n of_o zion_n this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o psal_n 137_o 1_o 2_o 5_o where_o the_o prophet_n lay_v down_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o babylonians_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v upon_o that_o distress_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v zion_n we_o hang_v our_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v to_o play_v if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v unto_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n yea_o if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n before_o my_o chief_a joy_n wherein_o arise_v this_o reason_n that_o howsoever_o many_o thing_n be_v minister_v to_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o favour_n friend_n honour_n glory_n pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n yet_o above_o all_o other_o joy_n the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n affect_v they_o as_o that_o which_o stick_v near_a and_o cleave_v close_a unto_o they_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o angel_n take_v occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n contrariwise_o the_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o threaten_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o have_v cause_v the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o all_o other_o incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o see_v a_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n when_o the_o philistines_n prevail_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o sorrow_n fall_v upon_o she_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o fall_n of_o her_o father_n the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o slaughter_n of_o her_o brother_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o host_n the_o triumph_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o above_o all_o as_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o the_o report_n of_o take_v the_o ark_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n to_o pierce_v through_o her_o soul_n and_o suffer_v she_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o comfort_n in_o her_o travail_n but_o she_o name_v her_o child_n icabod_n that_o be_v no_o glory_n say_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n because_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o because_o of_o her_o father_n in_o law_n and_o her_o husband_n she_o say_v again_o for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 1_o sam._n 4_o 19_o 21_o 22._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o worldly_a loss_n be_v man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o nothing_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_n death_n choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v christ_n then_o to_o lose_v our_o commodity_n to_o sell_v our_o birthright_n then_o to_o want_v our_o pottage_n like_o profane_a esau_n or_o the_o swinish_a gadarens_n yet_o she_o seal_v up_o her_o sorrow_n in_o the_o name_n of_o her_o son_n and_o repeat_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o glory_n from_o israel_n as_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o double_a and_o increase_v her_o affliction_n if_o then_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v and_o match_v with_o the_o prosperous_a proceed_n &_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o no_o earthly_a loss_n of_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a unto_o they_o do_v so_o far_o enter_v into_o they_o as_o the_o calamity_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n marvel_v not_o if_o the_o want_v thereof_o go_v near_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_v the_o redress_n thereof_o in_o their_o best_a meditation_n second_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n set_v reason_n 2_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o faithless_a and_o profane_a man_n to_o insult_v contumelious_o and_o to_o triumph_v vaine-glorious_o over_o the_o church_n as_o though_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o &_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o enemy_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v slander_v &_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v precious_a unto_o we_o be_v blaspheme_v this_o appear_v psalm_n 70_o 1_o 4_o 5_o 8_o 10._o when_o the_o heathen_a rush_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n defile_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n that_o they_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o their_o neighbour_n even_o a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o they_o that_o be_v round_o abound_v they_o the_o prophet_n express_v his_o affection_n say_v lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o jealousy_n burn_v like_o fire_n and_o they_o he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o heathen_a say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n let_v he_o be_v know_v among_o thâ—_n heathen_a in_o our_o sight_n by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o be_v shed_v so_o then_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o give_v inward_a joy_n and_o true_a comfort_n of_o heart_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o god_n servant_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n do_v set_v open_v a_o door_n to_o faithless_a and_o rebellious_a man_n to_o take_v advantage_n to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o ishmael_n to_o scoff_n at_o it_o with_o taunt_n more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o must_v draw_v we_o to_o pity_n move_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o incite_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o redress_v they_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v be_v greeve_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n as_o fellow-member_n use_v of_o the_o same_o body_n can_v that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n that_o be_v not_o any_o way_n touch_v with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corin._n 12_o 25_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o therefore_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o will_v we_o then_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o head_n couple_v we_o together_o whether_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n
without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o salvation_n we_o must_v examine_v our_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n one_o towards_o another_o if_o any_o member_n be_v hurt_v or_o endanger_v the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o office_n the_o foot_n run_v for_o it_o the_o eye_n look_v upon_o it_o the_o hand_n stretch_v out_o itself_o for_o the_o good_a thereof_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o in_o the_o danger_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o carry_v a_o witness_n about_o we_o that_o we_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n no_o compassion_n no_o pity_n towards_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a member_n we_o want_v life_n and_o quicken_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6_o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n again_o who_o be_v weak_a &_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 29._o and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12_o 15_o 16._o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n accord_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13_o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o we_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o their_o condition_n must_v be_v as_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o their_o trouble_n as_o our_o own_o trouble_n so_o the_o prophet_n utter_v his_o affection_n lam._n 2_o 11_o 13_o 20_o that_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o judgement_n execute_v yet_o behold_v zion_n lie_v waste_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o eye_n gush_v out_o water_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n thy_o breach_n be_v great_a like_o the_o sea_n and_o afterward_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n behold_v o_o lord_n and_o consider_v to_o who_o thou_o have_v do_v thus_o wherefore_o whensoever_o god_n offer_v we_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o chastisement_n upon_o our_o brethren_n at_o home_n or_o the_o neighbour-churche_n abroad_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v dull_a senseless_a and_o past_a feel_n but_o to_o have_v a_o sympathy_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n and_o woe_n again_o to_o they_o that_o be_v secure_a that_o laugh_v when_o the_o church_n weep_v that_o live_v in_o bravery_n and_o excess_n when_o the_o church_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n that_o fill_n and_o feast_n and_o fat_a themselves_o with_o all_o delicate_n when_o the_o church_n fa_v that_o awake_v not_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v here_o unto_o they_o this_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v esay_n 22_o 12_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n call_v unto_o weep_v &_o mourn_v and_o to_o baldness_n &_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n &_o behold_v joy_n &_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n &_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v when_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o this_o carelessness_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n condition_n the_o threaten_v denounce_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o our_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o we_o until_o we_o die_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o humility_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o all_o security_n hereunto_o also_o come_v the_o say_n of_o amos_n chap._n 6_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4.5_o 6._o where_o we_o see_v he_o pronounce_v the_o woeful_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o fear_n and_o regard_n of_o god_n judgment_n neither_o remember_v their_o brethren_n carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o live_v in_o great_a adversity_n we_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distress_n and_o want_n of_o the_o church_n this_o call_v we_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n by_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o by_o petition_n to_o man_n for_o the_o redress_n thereof_o especial_o let_v we_o be_v mindful_a in_o our_o prayer_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n â—8_o 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 6_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d â—8_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n lord_n be_v favourable_a to_o zion_n for_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v both_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o our_o private_a wealth_n to_o flourish_v we_o must_v tender_v the_o good_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v be_v tender-hearted_a to_o procure_v the_o prosperous_a estate_n thereof_o 〈…〉_o câ—â—rch_v â—ommon_a 〈…〉_o for_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o those_o twin_n which_o be_v say_v to_o weep_v together_o and_o to_o laugh_v together_o they_o flourish_v together_o they_o fade_v together_o they_o fall_v together_o so_o long_o as_o pure_a religion_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v maintain_v it_o can_v go_v ill_o with_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n as_o a_o strong_a fortress_n and_o bulwark_n as_o a_o castle_n of_o defence_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n and_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n for_o the_o one_o add_v strength_n unto_o the_o other_o while_o the_o commonwealth_n fight_v against_o the_o visible_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o counsel_n and_o authority_n poster_n august_n epist_n 1._o poster_n the_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o invisible_a enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n if_o then_o the_o church_n be_v spoil_v &_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hinder_v the_o commonwealth_n can_v long_o go_v free_a but_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v dangerous_o shake_v which_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a estate_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o nurse_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a family_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o estate_n in_o peace_n far_o than_o we_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n ch_n 36_o 15._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o iniquity_n to_o mock_v the_o messenger_n &_o misuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o rise_v early_o because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o habitation_n than_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o sanctuary_n &_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v they_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o christ_n say_v mat._n 23_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n &_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o now_o what_o follow_v this_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n behold_v your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v we_o promote_v true_a religion_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v prosper_v and_o be_v safe_a otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n last_o this_o doctrine_n of_o pity_v the_o church_n use_v 3_o trouble_n serve_v most_o fit_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o those_o miserable_a and_o merciless_a man_n that_o be_v without_o all_o humanity_n &_o natural_a affection_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o wolf_n nourish_v of_o tiger_n and_o have_v suck_v yâ—_z milk_n of_o most_o savage_a beast_n or_o rather_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o viper_n who_o very_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o breathe_n out_o of_o cruelty_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v 10._o prou_z 12_o 10._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pity_v the_o misery_n of_o other_o and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n that_o they_o add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o affliction_n oppress_v
in_o the_o beginning_n how_o precious_a and_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o our_o taste_n how_o zealous_a and_o forward_o be_v we_o in_o hear_v the_o lord_n and_z calling_z other_o thereunto_o but_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o have_v it_o continue_v in_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n that_o we_o may_v sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figtree_n confer_v and_o reason_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n how_o many_o loathe_v it_o how_o many_o neglect_v it_o how_o few_o receive_v it_o who_o do_v prize_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o be_v cloy_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v heart-sick_a of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a cure_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o former_a day_n of_o our_o health_n this_o surfeit_n be_v the_o common_a sickness_n &_o almost_o desperate_a disease_n of_o our_o land_n that_o all_o her_o spiritual_a physician_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o head_n to_o cure_v &_o recover_v she_o such_o as_o once_o have_v take_v a_o surfeit_n by_o eat_v any_o meat_n be_v ordinary_o prescribe_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o fast_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o stomach_n and_o appetite_n again_o and_o whensoever_o the_o body_n be_v distemper_v by_o repletion_n the_o way_n to_o recover_v 14._o fernel_n de_fw-fr morb_n cause_n cap._n 14._o be_v to_o take_v the_o diet_n as_o the_o master_n of_o that_o faculty_n do_v affirm_v so_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v our_o meat_n and_o to_o surfeit_v of_o the_o food_n which_o he_o send_v bring_v upon_o we_o most_o worthy_o and_o just_o the_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v if_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_v how_o he_o begin_v now_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o diet_n we_o and_o many_o assembly_n range_v in_o goodly_a order_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o ring_n and_o resound_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o sheep_n disperse_v abroad_o and_o wander_v in_o the_o mountain_n without_o a_o shepherd_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n long_o since_o threaten_v to_o his_o people_n as_o one_o of_o his_o sore_a and_o sharp_a judgement_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o etc._n etc._n amos_n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o a_o great_a &_o grievous_a thunderbolt_n throw_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o careless_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o take_v from_o they_o the_o child_n that_o be_v plentiful_o and_o full_o feed_v and_o have_v whatsoever_o he_o crave_v and_o call_v for_o at_o last_o wax_v wanton_a he_o begin_v to_o play_v &_o dally_v with_o his_o meat_n he_o break_v it_o into_o piece_n &_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a sometime_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v abridge_v &_o pinch_v and_o cry_v hearty_o for_o it_o before_o he_o have_v it_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o the_o food_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n be_v danle_v and_o dally_v withal_o and_o tread_v as_o a_o vile_a thing_n of_o base_a worth_n under_o our_o unclean_a foot_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o word_n ftom_n we_o &_o make_v we_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o before_o he_o restore_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o again_o and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n 7._o esay_n 62_o 6_o 7._o keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o repent_v and_o return_v betimes_o even_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o among_o all_o sin_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n to_o fall_v upon_o us._n this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n mat._n 10_o 14_o 15_o and_z 11_o 23._o act_n 13_o 51._o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o course_n of_o teach_v and_o show_v how_o much_o god_n esteem_v his_o gospel_n and_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o all_o rebellious_a contemner_n of_o his_o word_n this_o ceremony_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o the_o foot_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o figure_n of_o curse_v &_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o wicked_a place_n as_o if_o they_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o infect_v the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n with_o their_o contagion_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v to_o use_v such_o a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o denunciation_n and_o detestation_n against_o murderer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n thief_n false_a witness_n perjure_a person_n &_o such_o heinous_a malefactor_n but_o against_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o more_o offend_v with_o any_o offence_n then_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v more_o greevous_o punish_v they_o the_o sodomite_n who_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n 14._o gen._n 19_o 14._o this_o touch_v we_o near_o who_o yet_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n lest_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o come_v against_o we_o short_o and_o remove_v our_o candlestick_a out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o we_o repent_v from_o our_o heart_n ver._n 6._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o the_o punishment_n of_o fiery_a serpent_n come_v upon_o they_o not_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o wilderness_n itself_o but_o from_o god_n so_o then_o the_o present_a judgement_n upon_o they_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o author_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o this_o teach_v that_o all_o punishment_n disease_n and_o judgement_n of_o what_o sort_n and_o condition_n soever_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n all_o punishment_n and_o â—sitations_n anâ—_n inflict_v upâ—_n we_o bâ—_n the_o haâ—_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o visitation_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o moses_n when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o spare_v but_o a_o general_a flood_n bring_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a god_n warn_v noah_n to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o household_n and_o say_v 1â—_n gen._n 6_o 7_o 1â—_n a_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o i_o will_v destroy_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n to_o the_o creep_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sodomite_n who_o be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrha_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n gen._n 19_o 24._o so_o â—hen_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n take_v away_o abraham_n wife_n &_o afterward_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v she_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 21_o 17_o 18._o god_n heal_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o bare_a child_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o every_o womb_n of_o the_o house_n of_o abimelech_n because_o of_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n this_o point_n be_v also_o at_o large_a confirm_v leu._n 26_o 16_o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o
come_v yet_o his_o death_n be_v as_o forcible_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o also_o as_o available_a and_o effectual_a and_o shall_v be_v ever_o hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o when_o the_o blood_n real_o stream_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o body_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o seed_v they_o and_o fat_v they_o as_o swine_n in_o a_o sty_n but_o under_o certain_a figure_n and_o type_n he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o offering_n of_o bruit_n beast_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n under_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v they_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n so_o often_o remember_v he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n &_o representation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_a penny_n to_o they_o of_o the_o life_n eternal_a they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n 4._o ephe._n 4.4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o â—_o 4._o the_o same_o father_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o heaven_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v albeit_o 3.4_o gal._n 4.1.2_o 3.4_o they_o be_v as_o little_a child_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o rude_a manner_n by_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v as_o certain_a picture_n and_o look_a glass_n to_o behold_v the_o outward_a manner_n of_o his_o dispensation_n whereas_o we_o be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n open_o in_o the_o face_n we_o know_v his_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o us._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 16._o heb._n 11_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o the_o father_n die_v in_o faith_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n promise_v but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o believe_v they_o receive_v they_o thankful_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o they_o judge_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o expect_v more_o than_o temporal_a blessing_n this_o be_v one_o point_v which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n touch_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n lift_v up_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o then_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o these_o day_n blaspheme_v christ_n crucify_v &_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o unpossible_a to_o give_v salvation_n let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o father_n receive_v life_n and_o recover_v health_n by_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o image_n without_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o meaning_n &_o signification_n hereof_o be_v not_o hard_o but_o easy_a to_o gather_v save_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v obstinate_a and_o that_o a_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n in_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n 1_o corin._n 3_o 14._o thus_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n to_o be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o matter_n see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n one_o faith_n one_o mean_a of_o reconciliation_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v save_v and_o have_v be_v save_v from_o the_o beginning_n christ_n jesus_n be_v appoint_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o eph._n 1_o 22_o &_o 4_o 16._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 1_o 18_o and_o 14_o 6._o all_o therefore_o he_o be_v only_o the_o way_n as_o well_o under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n by_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o be_v only_o in_o certain_a circumstance_n in_o promise_v of_o corporal_a benefit_n in_o give_v they_o outward_a sign_n and_o oblation_n in_o propound_v thing_n more_o obscure_o and_o dark_o in_o restrain_v his_o gift_n and_o in_o limit_v they_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n agree_v together_o not_o only_o in_o the_o author_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o mediator_n of_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v free_o give_v for_o christ_n fake_n and_o in_o the_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o upright_o &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unfeigned_o use_v 2_o second_o we_o observe_v from_o this_o similitude_n the_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v all_o natural_o sting_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o wound_n be_v mortal_a all_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v bite_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n whether_o deep_o or_o but_o a_o â—ittle_a whether_o more_a or_o less_o whether_o once_o or_o often_o die_v the_o death_n if_o they_o use_v not_o the_o remedy_n ordain_v of_o god_n albeit_o the_o wound_n be_v slender_a and_o shallow_a so_o such_o as_o look_v not_o on_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v sure_a to_o fall_v into_o damnation_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n this_o we_o have_v draw_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o who_o offence_n we_o be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n we_o be_v all_o sting_v with_o it_o unto_o death_n the_o wound_n be_v so_o deep_a &_o deadly_a that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n we_o have_v the_o spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v corrupt_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a sin_n the_o israelite_n feel_v the_o anguish_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n if_o the_o sick_a man_n find_v not_o the_o want_n of_o his_o health_n feel_v not_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o sickness_n fear_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o ease_n and_o recovery_n and_o indeed_o what_o shall_v it_o have_v avail_v these_o distress_a jew_n to_o have_v any_o recourse_n to_o the_o brazen_a ferpent_n unless_o they_o have_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v sting_v even_o to_o death_n and_o no_o other_o way_n or_o remedy_n to_o procure_v their_o deliverance_n so_o it_o behoove_v all_o of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a and_o sensible_a feel_n of_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n we_o must_v know_v that_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o poison_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n give_v strength_n to_o sin_n we_o must_v be_v greeve_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o draw_v upon_o we_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n more_o than_o for_o the_o lack_n and_o loss_n of_o bodily_a health_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n we_o see_v no_o man_n will_v dally_v or_o delight_v in_o poison_n no_o poison_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o body_n as_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n lest_o as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o craftiness_n so_o he_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 11â—_n 2_o cor._n 11â—_n &_o carry_v we_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o
that_o many_o wicked_a man_n make_v this_o a_o apology_n for_o themselves_o and_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o their_o wickedness_n that_o man_n of_o chief_a place_n above_o they_o like_o their_o course_n and_o give_v they_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v this_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o jer._n â—4_n 1â—_n it_o go_v well_o with_o we_o when_o we_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o we_o pour_v out_o drink_v offering_n to_o they_o diâ—â—â—e_v it_o without_o our_o husband_n thus_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o wicked_a person_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o chief_a man_n and_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v their_o evil_a do_n themselves_o the_o defence_n that_o drunkard_n use_v for_o themselves_o exhort_v the_o drunkard_n and_o riotous_a person_n to_o forsake_v his_o drunkenness_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o beastly_a sin_n admonish_v he_o to_o shun_v house_n of_o drunkenness_n the_o very_a nursery_n of_o all_o abomination_n what_o be_v their_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o parish_n to_o keep_v we_o company_n we_o have_v the_o best_a and_o rich_a sort_n to_o join_v in_o our_o society_n they_o like_v our_o do_n they_o justify_v our_o course_n and_o only_o a_o sort_n of_o fellow_n that_o be_v more_o precise_a than_o wise_a speak_v against_o us._n thus_o do_v these_o man_n take_v heart_n and_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o all_o evil_a practice_n yea_o be_v harden_v against_o the_o reproof_n of_o other_o because_o they_o find_v the_o chief_a sort_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o a_o nation_n to_o send_v wise_a discreet_a and_o faithful_a ruler_n among_o they_o 28_o ezra_n 7_o 27_o 28_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o ezra_n when_o he_o see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o king_n read_v the_o edict_n know_v the_o liberty_n give_v to_o all_o that_o will_v return_v behold_v the_o jewel_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o god_n house_n and_o how_o the_o prince_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o freewill_n offering_n the_o perfect_a scribe_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o father_n of_o judah_n &_o benjamin_n take_v great_a comfort_n and_o be_v great_o refresh_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n so_o that_o among_o many_o point_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o have_v godly_a governor_n give_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o then_o all_o of_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o a_o kingdom_n place_n parish_n family_n when_o the_o ruler_n be_v reform_v and_o well_o order_v touch_v the_o service_n worship_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n when_o solomon_n have_v establish_v religion_n and_o justice_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o amend_v his_o court_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o blessing_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n religion_n flourish_v peace_n and_o righteousness_n kiss_v each_o other_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o people_n they_o have_v cedar_n as_o plentiful_a as_o wild_a figtree_n 27._o 1_o kin._n 10_o 27._o iron_n be_v as_o common_a as_o stone_n silver_n as_o iron_n and_o gold_n as_o silver_n they_o have_v peace_n and_o plenty_n on_o every_o side_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dog_n that_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o shall_v serve_v as_o a_o instruction_n to_o all_o magistrate_n and_o mighty_a man_n to_o endeavour_n by_o their_o godly_a life_n and_o good_a example_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o that_o be_v under_o they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o evil_a and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o private_a person_n we_o see_v â—n_v our_o small_a parish_n and_o little_a village_n in_o our_o private_a family_n and_o household_n one_o or_o two_o child_n of_o beliall_a wicked_a man_n profane_a in_o life_n be_v strong_a to_o poison_v and_o pester_v the_o whole_a congregation_n neighbourhood_n and_o family_n in_o a_o short_a time_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n or_o house_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v forward_o to_o obedience_n one_o profane_a person_n foster_v and_o nourish_v in_o a_o house_n be_v as_o a_o scab_a sheep_n in_o a_o whole_a fold_n and_o therefore_o shall_v more_o corrupt_a and_o infect_v by_o secret_a suggestion_n &_o persuasion_n in_o a_o week_n or_o two_o 5.6_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o than_o a_o sincere_a and_o godly_a governor_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o in_o a_o year_n now_o if_o inferior_a person_n can_v spread_v sin_n over_o all_o the_o body_n as_o a_o unclean_a leprosy_n who_o be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o estimation_n what_o shall_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a member_n do_v when_o they_o be_v evil_a what_o a_o hell_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v swarm_v in_o that_o corporation_n or_o congregation_n where_o both_o magistrate_n &_o minister_n where_o the_o chief_a man_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v contagious_o infect_v and_o desperate_o disease_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a union_n in_o religion_n and_o christian_a obedience_n where_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n do_v join_v unfeigned_o in_o it_o and_o help_v with_o both_o hand_n to_o build_v up_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o god_n â—_o psal_n 122._o â—_o where_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n &_o the_o priest_n where_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o subject_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n the_o governor_n and_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v the_o pastor_n &_o the_o people_n as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n seek_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o a_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a and_o loose_a person_n what_o a_o house_n of_o infidelity_n and_o profaneness_n must_v that_o be_v where_o the_o governor_n and_o householder_n have_v no_o sap_n or_o season_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o where_o none_o be_v find_v to_o give_v they_o light_n but_o all_o walk_n in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n â—_o matth._n 6_o â—_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v dim_a how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v this_o one_o point_n that_o as_o our_o place_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o family_n or_o household_n so_o must_v we_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v as_o we_o say_v before_o by_o example_n by_o exhortation_n by_o admonition_n and_o by_o reprehension_n to_o use_v all_o godly_a mean_n to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o those_o in_o high_a place_n set_v as_o on_o a_o watch_n tower_n place_v as_o on_o a_o hill_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v see_v far_o and_o near_o to_o look_v only_o unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o their_o own_o way_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v light_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v hold_v out_o the_o candle_n unto_o other_o they_o must_v not_o only_o know_v the_o way_n themselves_o but_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v other_o in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o must_v not_o only_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o hinder_v other_o but_o be_v example_n to_o instruct_v other_o last_o they_o must_v not_o only_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n themselves_o but_o to_o the_o bell_n to_o bring_v other_o to_o god_n with_o all_o forwardness_n and_o cheerfulness_n last_o it_o be_v our_o part_n that_o be_v of_o the_o people_n use_v 3_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o will_v dispose_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o our_o good_a that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n â—_o 1_o timoâ—_n â—_o good_a magistrate_n bring_v the_o great_a blessing_n unto_o the_o people_n they_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o country_n they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o erect_v up_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o keep_v from_o we_o barbarousnes_n brutishnes_n outrage_n violence_n and_o all_o villainy_n see_v then_o we_o receive_v these_o and_o sundry_a other_o blessing_n from_o they_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n above_o all_o other_o calling_n among_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o certain_o if_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n be_v
faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 13_o 14_o 17._o so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n in_o christ_n nor_o truth_n in_o religion_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o goâ—lines_n be_v shake_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n wherefore_o those_o atheist_n and_o godless_a person_n which_o hold_v in_o judgement_n affirm_v in_o word_n &_o avouch_v in_o disputation_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n nature_n law_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o ought_v worthy_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n to_o die_v the_o death_n murderer_n and_o malefactor_n thief_n and_o robber_n for_o their_o own_o offence_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o death_n &_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v they_o be_v worthy_a that_o commit_v high_a treason_n against_o god_n murder_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o find_v great_a favour_n than_o such_o as_o better_a deserve_v it_o and_o first_o the_o universality_n of_o religion_n atheism_n reason_n against_o atheism_n disperse_v over_o all_o place_n entertain_v of_o all_o person_n embrace_v &_o acknowledge_v at_o all_o time_n proove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o device_n of_o man_n we_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a nation_n and_o people_n that_o have_v live_v without_o law_n without_o magistrate_n without_o marriage_n without_o garment_n without_o house_n without_o civility_n and_o common_a honesty_n wander_v naked_o uppe_o and_o down_o in_o hole_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o never_o of_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n so_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a from_o east_n to_o west_n or_o from_o north_n to_o south_n emma_n cicer._n the_o nat_n â—â—or_n lib._n 2._o osâ—r_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la gest_n emma_n which_o be_v without_o god_n without_o religion_n without_o worship_n without_o prayer_n or_o without_o sacrifice_n albeit_o there_o be_v indeed_o diversity_n and_o difference_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o region_n without_o some_o religion_n which_o proove_v it_o can_v be_v at_o the_o first_o entertain_v and_o afterward_o retain_v by_o no_o compact_n or_o conspiracy_n among_o man_n beside_o we_o may_v reason_v from_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v 3._o arist_n top_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o contrary_n compare_v together_o do_v receive_v light_a and_o lustre_n one_o from_o another_o as_o black_a lay_v to_o white_a and_o virtue_n match_v with_o vice_n be_v better_o see_v and_o manifest_v what_o they_o be_v all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a all_o nation_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n cicero_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la lib._n 1._o even_o the_o twelve_o table_n of_o the_o roman_n decree_v against_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o have_v familiarity_n with_o devil_n and_o work_v by_o evil_a spirit_n and_o we_o see_v by_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n that_o sathan_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o we_o if_o then_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v our_o enemy_n he_o will_v have_v bring_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n upon_o we_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o superior_a power_n above_o he_o to_o restrain_v his_o will_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o short_a but_o this_o superior_a power_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n himself_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o destroy_v why_o do_v we_o not_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n if_o we_o stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o our_o great_a adversary_n where_o as_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o far_o than_o he_o be_v license_v and_o allow_v all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v he_o can_v hurt_v a_o sparrow_n or_o a_o fly_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o job_n before_o he_o be_v permit_v job_n 2._o verse_n 6._o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n before_o he_o be_v suffer_v matth._n 8_o verses_z 31_o 32._o he_o can_v run_v out_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n but_o be_v restrain_v and_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n 6._o three_o man_n in_o all_o danger_n by_o sea_n &_o land_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o in_o extremity_n of_o their_o distress_n by_o the_o very_a light_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n call_v upon_o god_n which_o show_v that_o we_o have_v natural_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o see_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 22._o verse_n 32_o as_o jehoshaphat_n when_o by_o his_o confederacy_n and_o friendship_n with_o ahab_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sudden_a death_n he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v in_o the_o battle_n but_o in_o the_o very_a infidel_n when_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n threaten_v to_o overwhelm_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o mariner_n be_v sore_o afraid_a they_o cry_v every_o man_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o god_n jonas_n 1._o verse_n 5._o these_o principle_n write_v in_o nature_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n remain_v to_o give_v light_a as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n and_o teach_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a between_o right_n and_o wrong_n to_o those_o that_o never_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o such_o as_o through_o profaneness_n regard_v not_o his_o way_n ham_n and_o canaan_n be_v both_o evil_a man_n and_o scoffer_n at_o godliness_n genesis_n 9_o verse_n 22_o 25._o and_o 23._o verse_n 42_o see_v it_o be_v uncomely_a and_o undecent_a for_o their_o father_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o shame_n uncover_v be_v overcome_v with_o wine_n esau_n though_o a_o wild_a and_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v his_o brother_n jacob_n till_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n absalon_n though_o he_o wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o rebel_v â—gainst_a david_n his_o father_n yet_o rebuke_v unkindness_n and_o unthankfulness_n in_o hushai_n towards_o his_o friend_n 2_o sam._n 16._o verse_n 17._o these_o general_a notion_n as_o sparkle_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o make_v man_n altogether_o without_o excuse_n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1_o 20_o 21._o last_o not_o to_o use_v in_o a_o undoubtful_a point_n unnecessary_a proof_n nor_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n council_n erâ—sâ—_n council_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o that_o which_o be_v without_o question_n every_o man_n carry_v a_o witness_n about_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o own_o conscience_n he_o that_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n as_o blasphemy_n rebellion_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n robbery_n and_o such_o like_a albeit_o he_o can_v so_o smother_v and_o conceal_v it_o that_o no_o man_n live_v know_v it_o or_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o it_o yet_o oftentimes_o he_o have_v a_o grief_n and_o gripe_a in_o his_o conscience_n and_o feel_v the_o very_a flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o which_o proove_v invincible_o that_o use_n which_o now_o we_o urge_v against_o all_o atheist_n whatsoever_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n he_o must_v one_o day_n stand_v and_o answer_v for_o his_o fact_n and_o fault_n which_o he_o have_v so_o heynous_o commit_v neither_o let_v any_o say_v that_o this_o come_v through_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o law_n shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n for_o let_v they_o have_v security_n give_v they_o from_o all_o law_n a_o discharge_n from_o all_o reproach_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o punishment_n yet_o a_o murderer_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a his_o conscience_n will_v ever_o beat_v and_o whip_v he_o trouble_n and_o torment_v he_o affright_n and_o follow_v he_o up_o and_o down_o in_o all_o place_n and_o open_v his_o own_o mouth_n to_o betray_v and_o bewray_v himself_o for_o god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o discover_v most_o secret_a sin_n and_o most_o close_a dissemble_a
the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o deceive_v other_o nor_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v careful_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n and_o direction_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o loathe_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o of_o some_o few_o sin_n and_o retain_v other_o that_o agree_v with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o we_o must_v hate_v all_o sin_n if_o the_o old_a &_o subtle_a serpent_n get_v in_o his_o tail_n he_o will_v wind_v in_o his_o head_n also_o and_o after_o follow_v all_o the_o body_n if_o we_o give_v he_o scope_n to_o possess_v we_o in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n he_o will_v thereby_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n herod_n judas_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n wherefore_o we_o must_v true_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o sin_n second_o we_o must_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n otherwise_o we_o may_v still_o suspect_v ourselves_o that_o save_v grace_n be_v not_o yet_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o careful_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v true_o begin_v there_o if_o we_o have_v once_o give_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n all_o other_o part_n will_v soon_o follow_v our_o ear_n our_o foot_n our_o eye_n will_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o where_o the_o heart_n lead_v the_o way_n this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o prou._n 23_o 25._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n delight_v in_o my_o way_n one_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n but_o where_o his_o heart_n be_v three_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o look_v back_o we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o have_v knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n and_o obedience_n enough_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v touch_v his_o own_o practice_n philip._n 3_o 12._o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_n myself_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o indeed_o in_o our_o christian_a race_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_n for_o either_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o else_o we_o go_v backward_o if_o we_o do_v not_o increase_v we_o do_v decrease_v like_o the_o sea_n that_o never_o rest_v but_o ever_o eb_v or_o flow_v to_o stand_v still_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o decline_v and_o decline_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o decay_a and_o decay_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o final_a fall_v away_o and_o fall_v away_o the_o worker_n of_o our_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o water_n that_o have_v be_v heat_n first_o wax_v lukewarm_a &_o afterward_o turn_v to_o be_v key-cold_a last_o we_o must_v endeavour_n every_o day_n to_o grow_v better_a and_o better_o more_o strong_a in_o faith_n more_o constant_a in_o hope_n more_o root_v in_o charity_n more_o settle_v in_o obedience_n more_o abound_v in_o all_o good_a work_n this_o be_v make_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n reu._n 2_o 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o thy_o love_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n which_o be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o they_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v &_o please_v god_n hereunto_o accord_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o teach_v joh._n 15_o 2._o that_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o he_o he_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n dwell_v here_o and_o there_o stir_v they_o up_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n 2.3_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2.3_o but_o alas_o where_o be_v this_o increase_n proceed_v and_o persevere_v to_o be_v find_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a still_o he_o that_o be_v faithless_a be_v faithless_a still_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a be_v unjust_a still_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o reu._n 22_o 12._o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v short_o &_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o wicked_a do_v desire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o godly_a can_v but_o die_v well_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v in_o rest_n their_o departure_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o solace_n their_o pain_n into_o pleasure_n their_o mourning_n into_o mirth_n their_o heaviness_n into_o happiness_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n no_o man_n so_o happy_a as_o the_o faithful_a christian_a he_o that_o live_v well_o can_v choose_v but_o die_v well_o whether_o he_o die_v sudden_o or_o leisurely_o whether_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o natural_a death_n or_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o land_n or_o by_o sea_n in_o youth_n or_o in_o age_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o none_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v perish_v psal_n 116_o 15._o &_o 34_o 22._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o reu._n 14_o 13._o let_v we_o solace_v ourselves_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n all_o man_n natural_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o salvation_n when_o god_n touch_v their_o conscience_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o answer_v at_o his_o bar_n ask_v the_o most_o wicked_a and_o notorious_a liver_n that_o forget_v god_n and_o contemn_v he_o every_o day_n that_o never_o think_v of_o godliness_n that_o give_v himself_o to_o blasphemy_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n whoredom_n covetousness_n drunkenness_n cruelty_n hatred_n slander_v and_o backbiting_a his_o brother_n ask_v he_o i_o say_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o inherit_v everlasting_a life_n he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o answer_n it_o be_v his_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o will_v think_v you_o offer_v he_o the_o great_a wrong_n that_o may_v be_v to_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o these_o word_n be_v no_o better_o than_o balaams_n wish_n balaam_n will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o will_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o thirst_v ambitious_o after_o the_o honour_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o therefore_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sorcery_n &_o go_v still_o to_o fetch_v his_o divination_n so_o likewise_o many_o in_o these_o day_n have_v the_o wish_n of_o this_o wizard_n 21._o greg_n lib._n 23._o mora_fw-la cap._n 21._o they_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o they_o never_o regard_v their_o life_n they_o desire_v their_o end_n but_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o end_v with_o they_o but_o not_o to_o begin_v with_o they_o they_o catch_v for_o the_o crown_n but_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n they_o will_v taste_v the_o sweet_a but_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o sweat_n if_o we_o will_v live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 2_o tim._n 2_o we_o must_v here_o die_v with_o he_o for_o a_o season_n if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n we_o can_v never_o die_v comfortable_o unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v unblamable_o 21_o â—ornard_n ser_n in_o canticâ—_n 21_o if_o we_o will_v find_v life_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n we_o must_v here_o seek_v it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o sickness_n we_o must_v be_v his_o people_n in_o our_o health_n if_o we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a wish_n of_o carnal_a man_n to_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o come_v near_o they_o in_o our_o word_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o in_o our_o work_n wherefore_o as_o the_o ungodly_a can_v abide_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a nor_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o least_o lust_n nor_o endure_v the_o doctrine_n
abel_n in_o saul_n towards_o david_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n towards_o christ_n in_o haman_n and_o his_o son_n towards_o israel_n in_o the_o chief_a priest_n towards_o paul_n albeit_o they_o be_v overmamaster_v their_o counsel_n detect_v their_o purpose_n defeat_v and_o themselves_o be_v disappoint_v that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o man_n but_o against_o god_n yet_o their_o diligence_n be_v unweariable_a and_o their_o rage_n unspeakable_a this_o truth_n will_v further_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o reason_n sundry_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o hear_v the_o groan_n &_o affliction_n of_o his_o elect_a yet_o he_o suffer_v the_o ungodly_a to_o whet_v their_o tongue_n &_o sharpen_v their_o sword_n against_o they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n in_o the_o confusion_n &_o destruction_n of_o they_o pharaoh_n contrive_v sundry_a plot_n &_o fetch_a device_n to_o subvert_v the_o church_n in_o egypt_n some_o secret_a some_o open_a exo._n 1.17_o &_o 9_o 16._o rom_n 9.17_o he_o command_v the_o midwife_n to_o stifle_v &_o strangle_v the_o young_a infant_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v the_o spawn_n &_o fry_v of_o religion_n &_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n when_o this_o devilish_a device_n be_v discover_v and_o disappoint_v because_o the_o midwives_n fear_a god_n &_o do_v not_o as_o the_o king_n charge_v they_o but_o preserve_v alive_a the_o man_n child_n than_o he_o attempt_v another_o way_n command_v by_o public_a edict_n to_o drown_v and_o destroy_v their_o child_n &_o afterward_o vex_v they_o by_o make_v brick_n and_o carry_v burden_n thus_o he_o proceed_v from_o one_o evil_a to_o another_o god_n set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o mark_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o god_n draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o manife_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o confound_v the_o malice_n of_o mischievous_a enemy_n second_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n run_v reason_n 2_o on_o in_o malicious_a course_n to_o undermine_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n why_o do_v cain_n burst_v with_o envy_n against_o his_o brother_n hang_v down_o his_o head_n &_o draw_v his_o weapon_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o prince_n &_o god_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o cor._n 4_o 4_o who_o blind_v their_o mind_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o hold_v they_o in_o full_a power_n &_o possession_n the_o great_a devour_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n always_o keep_v their_o course_n &_o recourse_n 23._o psal_n 104_o 2d_o 12_o 23._o either_o weariness_n constrain_v they_o to_o cease_v or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n affright_v they_o whereby_o the_o silly_a prey_n get_v some_o respite_n and_o refresh_n but_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n he_o be_v ever_o greedy_a and_o never_o weary_a always_o plot_v practise_v catch_v destroy_v and_o devour_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o job_n 1_o 7._o who_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o too_o and_o fro_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o like_o a_o ramp_a and_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v surprise_v and_o subvert_v the_o end_n of_o one_o tentation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o he_o will_v never_o make_v peace_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o deliver_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o hostage_n nahash_n the_o ammonite_n be_v note_v of_o extreme_a cruelty_n that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n and_z bring_z the_o shame_n upon_o all_o israel_n 1._o sam._n 11._o but_o satan_n as_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a so_o be_v he_o more_o malicious_a he_o will_v have_v both_o eye_n and_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v both_o head_n and_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v possession_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n be_v stamp_v with_o his_o image_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o a_o unweariable_a desire_n of_o mischief_n plot_v and_o perform_v day_n and_o night_n one_o mischievous_a attempt_n or_o other_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god._n use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o careful_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o use_n first_o consider_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a they_o devise_v crafty_a counsel_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o faithful_a but_o withal_o they_o work_v out_o their_o own_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n &_o mischief_n for_o of_o all_o such_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 7_o 15_o 16._o he_o have_v make_v a_o pit_n &_o dig_v it_o for_o another_o and_o be_v fall_v himself_o into_o the_o pit_n that_o he_o make_v his_o mischief_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o cruelty_n shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o ungodly_a go_v before_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n follow_v immediate_o after_o who_o have_v prepare_v he_o deadly_a weapon_n &_o will_v ordain_v his_o arrow_n for_o they_o that_o persecute_v his_o servant_n this_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v against_o yâ—_z enemy_n of_o the_o church_n esai_n 8_o 9_o 10._o gather_v together_o on_o heap_n &_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o behold_v the_o horrible_a down-fall_a of_o haman_n a_o arch-enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 9_o 10._o raise_v up_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n who_o think_v it_o too_o little_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o mordecai_n alone_o but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o low_a step_n of_o shame_n &_o reproach_n &_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o mordecai_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n &_o their_o destruction_n come_v sudden_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psa_n 37_o 35_o 36_o &_o 58_o 6_o 7_o 8_o &_o in_o job_n 20.4_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a turn_v to_o their_o own_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n so_o that_o when_o they_o have_v rake_v &_o ransack_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o contrive_v mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o god_n have_v many_o more_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o own_o device_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n second_o see_v hereby_o god_n almighty_a power_n use_v 2_o and_o abundant_a kindness_n in_o save_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n among_o so_o many_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n of_o sheep_n among_o so_o many_o wolf_n for_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o part_n of_o his_o chastisement_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o set_v they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o that_o among_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v among_o so_o many_o beast_n whereby_o their_o faith_n be_v try_v their_o obedience_n manifest_v and_o their_o patience_n prove_v so_o we_o see_v his_o marvellous_a mercy_n in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o they_o as_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o policy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o devilish_a and_o damn_a crew_n of_o most_o spiteful_a and_o desperate_a enemy_n yet_o god_n hold_v up_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o drown_v like_o the_o ark_n that_o float_v on_o the_o water_n reu._n 12_o 15._o howsoever_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n after_o the_o woman_n like_o a_o flood_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o acknowledge_v sure_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n this_o the_o prophet_n profess_v at_o large_a 3._o psal_n 114_o 1_o
must_v avoid_v all_o light_a gesture_n that_o may_v bring_v our_o ministry_n into_o contempt_n many_o use_n in_o their_o teach_n cast_v abroad_o of_o their_o arm_n knock_v of_o the_o pulpit_n lift_v themselves_o up_o and_o immediate_o sink_v down_o hem_v in_o the_o throat_n roll_v of_o the_o eye_n rub_v of_o the_o brow_n nod_v of_o the_o head_n stamp_v with_o the_o foot_n turn_v every_o way_n with_o the_o body_n snuff_v with_o their_o nose_n fiddle_v with_o the_o finger_n tune_v with_o the_o voice_n as_o if_o they_o be_v act_v their_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v fencer_n play_v their_o prize_n these_o and_o such_o like_a abuse_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o reform_v by_o use_v advise_v deliberation_n in_o ourselves_o &_o observe_v what_o be_v comely_a or_o uncomely_a what_o be_v decent_a or_o defective_a in_o other_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o carper_n and_o scoffer_n many_o will_v soon_o mark_v what_o behaviour_n be_v amiss_o in_o we_o than_o what_o doctrine_n we_o deliver_v or_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o their_o own_o life_n when_o jacob_n sell_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v he_o gather_v his_o son_n together_o to_o give_v they_o instruction_n before_o his_o death_n and_o not_o be_v able_a through_o weakness_n to_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n he_o raise_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n that_o he_o may_v show_v reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n that_o he_o pronounce_v gen._n 47_o 31_o and_o 49_o 33._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n he_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n 2._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n of_o his_o judgment_n or_o mercy_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o other_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o fear_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n with_o feel_v and_o compassion_n thus_o we_o shall_v become_v most_o profitable_a teacher_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a math._n 13_o 52._o last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o forsake_v use_v 5_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o wickedness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v it_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v it_o not_o balaam_n a_o lewd_a liver_n a_o curse_a idolater_n a_o devilish_a sorcerer_n and_o yet_o balak_n be_v command_v to_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n &_o to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o attention_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o matter_n than_o the_o speaker_n and_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v deliver_v than_o the_o person_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o the_o pharisy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v lewd_a liver_n and_o many_o of_o they_o of_o other_o tribe_n then_o of_o levi_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 2_o 3._o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n the_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v we_o must_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o minister_n from_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o their_o good_a life_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o preach_v christ_n through_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n what_o then_o yet_o christ_n be_v preach_v all_o manner_n way_n whether_o it_o be_v under_o a_o pretence_n or_o sincere_o i_o therein_o rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v phil._n 1_o 15_o 18._o although_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o such_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v glad_a it_o be_v preach_v this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v scandalous_a minister_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o ignorant_a minister_n who_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 3._o who_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 7._o evil_a minister_n of_o corrupt_a life_n may_v deliver_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o person_n cleave_v to_o themselves_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v we_o a_o message_n or_o offer_v we_o some_o present_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o messenger_n that_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n will_v we_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n or_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n administer_v we_o must_v hearken_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v preach_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v deliver_v if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n we_o can_v refuse_v it_o lest_o we_o be_v find_v contemner_n of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n 11._o 1_o sam._n 3_o 11._o for_o the_o profane_a life_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n verse_n 19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o second_o prophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o hitherto_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v and_o express_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o merciful_a promise_n towards_o his_o church_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_o good_a unchangeable_o holy_a unchangeable_o just_a and_o merciful_a and_o be_v find_v firm_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v repent_v as_o gen._n 6_o 6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 11._o jonah_n 3_o 9_o how_o then_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immutable_a &_o unchangeable_a i_o answer_v answer_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n two_o way_n sometime_o proper_o and_o then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a no_o variableness_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v repent_v as_o 1_o sam._n 15._o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v sometime_o unproper_o and_o figurative_o for_o our_o capacity_n and_o because_o of_o our_o weakness_n not_o otherwise_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n arm_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a not_o that_o these_o part_n and_o member_n be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o infinite_a but_o because_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o one_o shall_v see_v without_o eye_n or_o hear_v without_o ear_n or_o show_v strength_n without_o arm_n these_o part_n be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n he_o hear_v all_o thâ—ngs_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o please_v he_o thus_o be_v god_n set_v sometime_o before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v and_o transfigure_v into_o our_o nature_n and_o as_o one_o say_v he_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o effect_n cant._n bern._n in_o serm_n 4_o super_fw-la cant._n the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o his_o work_n repentance_n in_o he_o be_v no_o perturbation_n or_o grief_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o make_v man_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o who_o before_o he_o have_v create_v when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o make_v saul_n king_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o determine_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o to_o who_o before_o he_o have_v assign_v it_o and_o who_o he_o cause_v
see_v god_n have_v threaten_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o curse_n and_o confusion_n so_o that_o wherein_o soever_o have_v be_v our_o wickedness_n therein_o also_o shall_v be_v our_o woe_n our_o malice_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o own_o mischief_n our_o uncleanness_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v our_o own_o undo_n this_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v that_o because_o of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o such_o a_o one_o will_v hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n pro._n 6_o 26._o so_o such_o as_o delight_v to_o follow_v drunkenness_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o very_a creature_n groan_v &_o travel_v as_o it_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n in_o which_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n hold_v for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v cry_v out_o unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o solomon_n prou._n 23_o 29_o 30._o to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v sorrow_n to_o who_o be_v strife_n to_o who_o be_v murmur_v to_o who_o be_v wound_n without_o cause_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o redness_n of_o the_o eye_n even_o to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n to_o they_o that_o go_v and_o seek_v mix_v wine_n wherefore_o let_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n aright_o that_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v help_v to_o further_o and_o increase_v our_o blessedness_n which_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v well_o use_v this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n math._n chap._n 13_o 16._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v every_o gift_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o abuse_v shall_v further_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o bring_v upon_o thy_o head_n his_o just_a judgement_n every_o instrument_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o have_v abuse_v to_o sin_n shall_v increase_v thy_o woe_n and_o torment_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n verse_n 22._o and_o he_o look_v on_o the_o kenites_n and_o say_v strong_a be_v thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o put_v thy_o nest_n in_o the_o rock_n nevertheless_o the_o kenite_fw-la shall_v be_v spoil_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n go_v before_o we_o hear_v of_o balaams_n pprophecy_n against_o the_o amalekite_n here_o moses_n set_v down_o his_o prophecy_n against_o the_o kenites_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o in_o number_n and_o the_o three_o among_o those_o that_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o idolatrous_a nation_n concern_v the_o kenites_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o these_o dwell_v among_o the_o amalekite_n before_o they_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o appeareth_z 1._o sam._n 15_o 16_o so_o that_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o be_v not_o destroy_v because_o they_o show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o howsoever_o these_o kenites_n think_v they_o dwell_v safe_o and_o have_v their_o seat_n as_o it_o be_v a_o nest_n make_v in_o a_o strong_a rock_n that_o may_v be_v assault_v but_o not_o subdue_v besiege_v but_o not_o overcome_v yet_o when_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o the_o sure_a peace_n and_o great_a security_n destruction_n shall_v come_v sudden_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o sudden_o doctrine_n the_o judgment_n of_o god_n many_o time_n come_v sudden_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n upon_o secure_a and_o sinful_a person_n do_v many_o time_n come_v sudden_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o bear_v with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n yet_o when_o man_n think_v themselves_o free_a and_o far_o from_o all_o danger_n judgement_n light_v on_o they_o increase_v by_o the_o speediness_n of_o the_o execution_n this_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a example_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o the_o ungodly_a the_o egyptian_n that_o pursue_v after_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v sudden_o drown_v the_o water_n cover_v they_o their_o chariot_n fail_v they_o the_o lord_n fight_v against_o they_o exod._n 14_o 26._o while_o balteshazzar_n make_v his_o feast_n drink_v wine_n in_o all_o excess_n and_o praise_v his_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n appear_v finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n write_v on_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n foretell_v his_o final_a confusion_n which_o immediate_o after_o follow_v dan._n 5_o 5_o 30._o when_o pharaoh_n refuse_v to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v as_o god_n command_v and_o moses_n require_v of_o he_o &_o have_v be_v scourge_v by_o many_o plague_n he_o his_o prince_n his_o people_n and_o whole_a land_n yet_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o walk_v stubburn_o against_o he_o sudden_o at_o midnight_n the_o lord_n smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n unto_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o captive_a that_o be_v in_o prison_n &_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o beast_n exod._n 12_o 29._o thus_o christ_n describe_v his_o second_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sudden_a speedy_a and_o at_o unaware_o math._n 24_o 37._o so_o in_o lot_n time_n they_o be_v give_v to_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o pride_n of_o life_n to_o fullness_n of_o bread_n to_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a ezek._n 16_o 49_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o capital_a sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n other_o follow_v and_o accompany_v they_o and_o behold_v sudden_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o consume_v they_o gen._n 19_o 24._o such_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v when_o man_n say_v peace_n peace_n safety_n safety_n and_o think_v not_o of_o any_o danger_n sudden_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n 1._o thess_n 5_o 2_o 3._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v follow_v for_o first_o god_n be_v the_o mighty_a jehovah_n that_o know_v all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o conspire_v in_o vain_a against_o god_n &_o his_o people_n howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a think_v he_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o want_v strength_n or_o to_o be_v far_o from_o they_o &_o not_o to_o see_v their_o deal_n yet_o by_o woeful_a experience_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n declare_v that_o they_o sink_v as_o a_o stone_n and_o be_v consume_v as_o stubble_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n exod._n 15_o 3._o the_o world_n have_v have_v many_o worthy_n &_o man_n of_o war_n excel_v in_o might_n &_o glorious_a in_o victory_n but_o the_o lord_n pass_v they_o all_o who_o name_n be_v eternal_a and_o almighty_a able_a to_o execute_v all_o his_o judgment_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n his_o power_n be_v not_o limit_v &_o stint_v there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o who_o bring_v all_o his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o his_o counsel_n take_v effect_n second_o the_o ungodly_a be_v of_o a_o dead_a heart_n reason_n 2_o and_o despise_v the_o warning_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o desire_n or_o affection_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o flood_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o wherefore_o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o old_a world_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o albeit_o they_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n yet_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o flood_n come_v mat._n 24._o deadness_n of_o heart_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fearful_a sin_n in_o the_o former_a age_n &_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v such_o man_n make_v but_o a_o mock_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o god_n promise_v or_o threaten_v say_v to_o themselves_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3_o and_o thereupon_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n &_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n use_v outrageous_a &_o lewd_a deal_n follow_v every_o
voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n which_o can_v not_o be_v subdue_v by_o war_n or_o witchcraft_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n dâ—â—erem_fw-la difficiliâ—â—_n esâ—_n voluptatem_fw-la vincere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—erem_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a to_o overcome_v prosperity_n than_o adversity_n and_o pleasure_n then_o sorrow_n indeed_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o tentation_n and_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n lay_v bait_n before_o we_o of_o all_o sort_n some_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n yet_o none_o be_v more_o dangerous_a or_o deceitful_a than_o such_o as_o come_v mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o preferment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n in_o samson_n in_o solomon_n in_o lot_n in_o noah_n and_o in_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o place_n all_o which_o be_v catch_v with_o these_o hook_n wherefore_o moses_n have_v already_o set_v down_o what_o outward_a danger_n they_o have_v overpass_o threaten_v their_o ruin_n and_o work_v together_o to_o stop_v their_o passage_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o he_o declare_v a_o inward_a danger_n great_a than_o the_o former_a arise_v from_o themselves_o and_o settle_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n even_o their_o own_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o &_o second_o table_n which_o have_v consume_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n unless_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v be_v appease_v towards_o they_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o phinehas_n such_o be_v our_o weakness_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o thus_o we_o halt_v in_o our_o obedience_n so_o that_o our_o strength_n be_v to_o confess_v our_o own_o frailty_n and_o a_o step_n towards_o perfection_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o imperfection_n have_v therefore_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o consider_v the_o entrance_n into_o this_o history_n as_o also_o the_o history_n itself_o of_o balak_n and_o balaam_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n commit_v against_o god_n second_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n whereby_o his_o wrath_n be_v pacify_v three_o the_o commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n against_o the_o midianite_n through_o who_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n come_v touch_v the_o first_o point_v deliver_v in_o this_o division_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v down_o both_o the_o circumstance_n and_o substance_n thereof_o for_o first_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o by_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v while_o the_o israelite_n rest_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o moabâ—t_n â—t_z shittim_n which_o be_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o mansion_n and_o the_o last_o place_n where_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n ver_fw-la 50_o which_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o be_v now_o bring_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o the_o frontier_n and_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o do_v shameful_o and_o shameless_o fall_v from_o he_o the_o manner_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v in_o that_o the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n brethren_n in_o evil_n combine_v together_o both_o to_o one_o purpose_n by_o balaams_n counsel_n make_v their_o daughter_n common_a to_o entice_v and_o allure_v the_o israelite_n be_v no_o doubt_n adorn_v with_o whorish_a attire_n &_o deck_v in_o all_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a manner_n fit_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o lure_n and_o love_n or_o rather_o lust_n and_o so_o to_o work_v their_o overthrow_n as_o we_o see_v solomon_n describe_v the_o harlot_n paint_v she_o out_o in_o her_o colour_n and_o cunning_a that_o she_o maybe_o well_o know_v &_o better_a detest_a prou._n 3_o 4._o and_o 6_o 24_o 25._o and_o 7_o 10_o 11._o and_o 9_o 13_o 14.15_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o sin_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v both_o their_o wicked_a fact_n and_o their_o obstinate_a contumacy_n and_o settle_a continuance_n in_o their_o sin_n their_o fact_n or_o action_n be_v note_v to_o be_v these_o three_o first_o bodily_a fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n condemn_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n defile_v the_o host_n hinder_v true_a sanctification_n and_o estrang_v they_o from_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o who_o command_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a second_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o prohibit_v we_o to_o have_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n this_o be_v utter_o to_o renounce_v our_o faith_n to_o god_n the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n to_o defile_v the_o marriage_n covenant_n hosea_n 2_o 19_o and_o to_o deny_v that_o true_a religion_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v three_o they_o couple_v themselves_o to_o baal-peor_n that_o be_v to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n which_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v in_o mount_n peor_n numb_a 23_o 32._o where_o not_o doubt_v the_o idol_n have_v some_o shrine_n or_o chapel_n erect_v for_o his_o service_n ult._n â—â—cel_n lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n &_o lâ—b_n 〈◊〉_d ult._n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v call_v she_o the_o lady_n of_o lauretto_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o place_n with_o this_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a idol_n they_o join_v themselves_o and_o worship_v it_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o consequent_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o idolater_n for_o when_o once_o his_o worship_n be_v mingle_v and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o idol_n such_o worship_n be_v idolatry_n and_o abomination_n in_o his_o sight_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o 1_o king_n 18_o 21._o now_o in_o set_v down_o these_o sin_n mark_v how_o the_o israelite_n fall_v into_o they_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n if_o the_o moabitish_a woman_n have_v at_o the_o first_o tempt_v they_o to_o worship_n baal_n and_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o come_v let_v we_o go_v serve_v strange_a god_n no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v detest_v and_o abhor_v so_o great_a wickedness_n but_o satan_n be_v a_o more_o expert_a and_o cunning_a workman_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v more_o subtle_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n therefore_o first_o they_o call_v they_o to_o their_o feast_n and_o banquet_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o meat_n and_o delicate_n that_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o afterward_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v fornication_n a_o companion_n with_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o further_o open_v unto_o us._n the_o next_o point_n be_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n join_v with_o shamelessness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o because_o all_o stubbornness_n and_o contumacy_n presuppose_v of_o necessity_n both_o reproof_n and_o chastisement_n moses_n set_v down_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o course_n and_o order_n for_o first_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o that_o people_n which_o fall_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o fornication_n be_v apprehend_v and_o execute_v before_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n lest_o if_o that_o wickedness_n have_v remain_v unpunished_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v defile_v thus_o god_n declare_v act_v 10_o 34_o 35._o that_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o as_o he_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o so_o he_o that_o provoke_v he_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o high_a the_o place_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n who_o hurt_v more_o by_o their_o example_n then_o by_o their_o offence_n thus_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o offence_n be_v also_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o punishment_n after_o this_o hang_n up_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o rebellion_n he_o charge_v the_o judge_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a to_o kill_v all_o those_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o order_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v exod._n 18_o 25_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o hundred_o ruler_n over_o fifty_n &_o ruler_n over_o ten_o thus_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v
body_n when_o nature_n have_v any_o evil_a and_o unprofitable_a humour_n that_o oppress_v the_o stomach_n it_o be_v force_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n of_o other_o part_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o perceive_v the_o family_n great_o endanger_v by_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a person_n 25._o levit._fw-la 18_o 25._o it_o shall_v vomit_v they_o out_o as_o raw_a and_o undigested_a humour_n by_o timely_a eiection_n leave_v the_o whole_a head_n wax_v heavy_a and_o the_o whole_a body_n sickly_a and_o so_o the_o vital_a part_n languish_v last_o see_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o we_o to_o have_v use_v 4_o fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o avoid_v their_o company_n and_o fly_v their_o society_n as_o from_o a_o infectious_a and_o contagious_a disease_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v in_o sundry_a place_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v this_o ch_z 51_o 9_o we_o will_v have_v cure_v babel_n but_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n be_v come_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n hereunto_o accord_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o concord_n and_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n he_o add_v wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o soâ—nes_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o we_o must_v all_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infectious_a nature_n no_o disease_n so_o infectious_a no_o sickness_n so_o dangerous_a in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n the_o physician_n give_v these_o rule_n and_o receipt_n as_o direction_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v free_a from_o danger_n first_o that_o man_n fly_v with_o all_o speed_n second_o that_o they_o fly_v far_o enough_o last_o â—arde_n 1._o citâ—_n long_o â—arde_n that_o they_o return_v slow_o when_o the_o air_n be_v once_o infect_v dangerous_o no_o remedy_n can_v be_v devise_v to_o secure_a us._n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v of_o we_o as_o careful_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o practice_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n the_o plague_n that_o break_v out_o into_o a_o sore_a and_o run_v full_a of_o corruption_n be_v no_o more_o contagious_a and_o venomous_a than_o the_o wicked_a be_v neither_o do_v it_o more_o annoy_v the_o air_n than_o the_o wicked_a infect_v those_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o those_o person_n with_o who_o they_o live_v this_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v see_v and_o confess_v which_o cause_v he_o at_o sundry_a time_n to_o complain_v away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal_n 119_o 115._o for_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v sin_n when_o occasion_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o opportunity_n tempt_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o bird_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o net_n then_o to_o break_v the_o net_n so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o avoid_v tentation_n then_o to_o overcome_v tentation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n easy_a to_o avoid_v their_o company_n then_o to_o stand_v upright_o in_o their_o company_n peter_n think_v himself_o a_o strong_a man_n and_o avouch_v with_o great_a boldness_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o deny_v his_o master_n mat._n 26_o 35_o but_o yet_o warm_v himself_o at_o caiphas_n fire_n and_o thrust_v himself_o into_o evil_a company_n be_v overcome_v by_o a_o silly_a damosel_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o think_v even_o to_o renounce_v and_o forswear_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o have_v make_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16_o 16_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6_o 68_o yet_o the_o company_n of_o evil_a person_n foil_v he_o be_v we_o better_o than_o he_o or_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o or_o have_v we_o a_o great_a privilege_n from_o fall_v then_o he_o this_o serve_v to_o check_v the_o folly_n and_o rashness_n of_o those_o that_o haunt_v wicked_a company_n and_o drunken_a alehouse_n and_o yet_o say_v we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n we_o will_v look_v to_o our_o way_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o we_o can_v leave_v such_o place_n when_o we_o listen_v this_o be_v to_o check_v the_o word_n &_o to_o give_v god_n spirit_n the_o lie_n who_o in_o every_o place_n warn_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n this_o presumption_n be_v the_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o a_o fall_n the_o first_o step_n that_o bring_v we_o down_o be_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 16_o 18._o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n hereof_o where_o remember_v the_o manifold_a downefal_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n consume_v by_o the_o pestilence_n sting_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o make_v this_o use_n wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n wherewith_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v arm_v &_o make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o tentation_n to_o fear_v themselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o so_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o ruin_n &_o the_o first_o degree_n by_o which_o we_o fall_v to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o yet_o think_v we_o have_v a_o sure_a foot_n for_o what_o calling_n have_v we_o to_o go_v into_o such_o place_n or_o what_o warrant_v can_v we_o have_v to_o be_v protect_v of_o god_n while_o we_o wander_v out_o of_o our_o call_n so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o when_o we_o pass_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o our_o particular_a vocation_n we_o have_v god_n no_o long_o to_o be_v our_o defender_n but_o we_o lie_v open_a as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o wound_v we_o to_o death_n and_o to_o work_v our_o confusion_n wherefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o the_o punishment_n their_o sin_n be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o end_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 16_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n show_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o fall_v into_o fornication_n so_o then_o furnicator_n and_o adulterer_n be_v here_o remember_v to_o be_v great_a sinner_n and_o very_o hurtful_a and_o noisome_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o adulterer_n and_o unclean_a person_n iudgmenâ—_n doctrine_n fornication_n call_v doâ—_n great_a plaguâ—_n &_o iudgmenâ—_n draw_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o say_v no_o sin_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o avayleable_a to_o call_v down_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o almighty_a god_n upon_o a_o people_n and_o company_n or_o upon_o particular_a person_n than_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a sin_n among_o other_o that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n gen._n 6_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhâ—_n gen._n 19_o 25._o and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o their_o filthy_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n which_o be_v grow_v so_o outrageous_a that_o the_o savour_n thereof_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n when_o abimelech_n do_v in_o
solomon_n point_v out_o speak_v against_o hatred_n &_o revenge_n the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o one_o that_o open_v the_o water_n therefore_o ere_o the_o contention_n be_v meddle_v with_o leave_v off_o prou._n 17_o 14_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o break_v a_o bank_n or_o wall_n which_o hold_v in_o the_o water_n in_o his_o course_n lest_o it_o overflow_v the_o field_n and_o meadow_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o little_a breach_n begin_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o sin_n the_o flood_n thereof_o will_v so_o grow_v and_o swell_v that_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o stream_n will_v quick_o and_o easy_o enlarge_v the_o breach_n and_o bring_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o sudden_a destruction_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inundation_n and_o flood_n of_o sin_n when_o once_o it_o get_v ventâ—_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o stay_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o sprout_v out_o and_o to_o spring_v up_o now_o these_o weed_n will_v be_v more_o easy_o pull_v up_o then_o when_o they_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n heb._n 12_o 13._o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o breed_v and_o only_o a_o spice_n of_o they_o be_v mark_v be_v easy_o cure_v and_o heal_v whereas_o the_o old_a fester_a sore_n be_v incurable_a and_o without_o remedy_n even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o nip_n they_o in_o the_o head_n betimes_o they_o be_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o difficulty_n suppress_v whereas_o if_o we_o let_v they_o have_v their_o full_a swinge_n they_o be_v hardly_o bridle_v and_o subdue_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o quick_a passage_n to_o fall_v into_o incest_n when_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n he_o have_v but_o a_o step_n to_o run_v into_o murder_n to_o kill_v the_o husband_n the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n if_o he_o can_v thrust_v in_o his_o head_n will_v easy_o wind_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o way_n be_v to_o quell_v he_o quick_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v conqueror_n he_o seek_v to_o prevail_v over_o we_o by_o degree_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v move_v peter_n at_o the_o first_o to_o curse_v himself_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n if_o ever_o he_o know_v christ_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v loathe_v the_o tentation_n and_o not_o have_v hearken_v to_o his_o suggestion_n but_o he_o deal_v more_o subtle_o and_o prepare_v he_o unto_o it_o by_o certain_a step_n whereby_o he_o bring_v he_o at_o the_o last_o to_o yield_v unto_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o detest_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o allure_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o beastly_a and_o more_o than_o beastly_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n he_o will_v not_o by_o and_o by_o say_v to_o he_o drink_v till_o thou_o be_v drunken_a and_o transform_v thyself_o into_o a_o beast_n but_o will_v make_v he_o to_o delight_v in_o evil_a company_n to_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n and_o to_o haunt_v infamous_a house_n the_o nursery_n of_o drunkenness_n when_o he_o will_v entice_v a_o man_n unto_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o step_n throw_v he_o into_o the_o harlot_n bed_n but_o bring_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o she_o to_o like_v she_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o to_o have_v familiarity_n with_o she_o and_o last_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n itself_o 2._o sam._n 11_o 2_o which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o devil_n intention_n be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o sinner_n execution_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v cain_n to_o murder_v his_o brother_n he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o say_v unto_o he_o kill_v he_o and_o make_v he_o away_o but_o sow_v discord_n and_o hatred_n in_o his_o heart_n gen._n 4_o 5_o and_o this_o murder_n of_o the_o heart_n engender_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o hand_n 1._o joh._n 3_o 15._o if_o then_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o actual_a sin_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o cut_v and_o pare_v away_o all_o occasion_n and_o not_o give_v the_o enemy_n room_n no_o not_o a_o little_a but_o man_n in_o these_o day_n make_v a_o sport_n and_o jest_n of_o sin_n not_o know_v that_o they_o play_v with_o a_o serpent_n nor_o consider_v that_o they_o dally_v with_o a_o cockatrice_n they_o be_v like_o to_z s_z sluggard_n describe_v in_o the_o proverbe_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prou._n 6_o 10_o and_o 24_o 33._o so_o the_o adulterer_n say_v a_o little_a more_o uncleanness_n the_o drunkard_n must_v have_v a_o little_a more_o drink_v the_o covetous_a person_n must_v have_v a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o one_o must_v wallow_v as_o the_o swine_n a_o little_a long_o in_o his_o wickedness_n the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a way_n the_o blasphemer_n that_o fear_v not_o a_o oath_n must_v continue_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o in_o his_o swear_n these_o man_n like_o the_o sluggard_n must_v sleep_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o lie_v a_o little_a thought_n long_o in_o their_o lust_n but_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o little_a hold_n and_o he_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n let_v go_v grant_v he_o a_o inch_n and_o he_o will_v take_v a_o ell_n and_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o whole_o renounce_v thy_o sin_n but_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pleasure_n at_o it_o and_o spend_v a_o little_a more_o time_n in_o it_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n as_o solomon_n tell_v the_o sluggard_n 7_o and_o when_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n see_v it_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o take_v a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n 8_o and_o follow_v the_o man_n of_o israel_n into_o his_o stew_n and_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n 3_o chubbah_n see_v deut._n 18_o 3_o &_o the_o woman_n in_o her_o womb_n ethen_z the_o plague_n cease_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 9_o and_o there_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 10_o then_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 11_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v turn_v my_o anger_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n 12_o wherefore_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n 13_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o &_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o god_n and_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 14_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o israelite_n thus_o slay_v which_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n be_v zimri_n the_o son_n of_o salu_n prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o simeonites_n 15_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v cosby_n the_o daughter_n of_o zur_n who_o be_v head_n over_o the_o people_n of_o his_o father_n house_n in_o midian_a hitherto_o moses_n have_v handle_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v down_o heavy_a judgment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o committer_n of_o they_o now_o he_o set_v down_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n who_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o psal_n 103_o 9_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o approbation_n thereof_o by_o god_n the_o execution_n here_o record_v against_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v double_a the_o one_o extraordinary_a the_o other_o ordinary_a the_o extraordinary_a be_v by_o the_o spear_n of_o phinehas_n whereby_o god_n wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o the_o ordinary_a be_v by_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v find_v free_a from_o fall_v into_o these_o offence_n such_o as_o be_v guilty_a be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v note_v that_o phinehas_n one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v stir_v up_o extraordinary_o of_o god_n he_o take_v a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n paraph_n chald_v paraph_n kindle_v with_o a_o zeal_n arise_v from_o a_o chaste_a and_o pure_a mind_n abhor_v all_o
number_n and_o great_a in_o weight_n follow_v after_o these_o when_o god_n send_v the_o barrenness_n of_o ground_n the_o blast_a of_o corn_n the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o weather_n the_o overflow_a of_o water_n the_o infection_n of_o sickness_n &_o such_o like_a scourge_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v evident_a mark_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o very_a print_n of_o his_o footstep_n whereby_o we_o may_v trace_v he_o out_o come_v against_o we_o to_o destroy_v us._n they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o cite_v and_o summon_v we_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o for_o our_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o former_a threaten_n when_o he_o take_v away_o faithful_a man_n that_o fear_v his_o name_n &_o especial_o good_a prince_n and_o godly_a ruler_n it_o be_v a_o assure_a token_n that_o his_o wrath_n begin_v to_o be_v kindle_v and_o will_v overtake_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o head_n be_v smite_v it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n must_v immediate_o after_o smart_n for_o it_o thus_o god_n threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 3_o 2._o &_o 57_o 1._o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o age_a the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o and_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o counsellor_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o door_n of_o it_o shut_v up_o immediate_o the_o rain_n fall_v the_o flood_n come_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v break_v up_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drown_v gen._n 7_o 16._o &_o 19_o 16._o when_o lot_n and_o his_o family_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o set_v without_o the_o city_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o the_o godly_a king_n josiah_n be_v take_v away_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o they_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n 2_o kin._n 22_o 20_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v other_o scourge_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o he_o take_v away_o godly_a minister_n &_o with_o they_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o he_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n to_o send_v a_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n chap._n 8_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o god_n will_v forsake_v that_o people_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n when_o he_o take_v from_o they_o the_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o life_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o by_o they_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v as_o a_o warn_a piece_n unto_o that_o volley_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n which_o our_o great_a sin_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o mount_v up_o against_o we_o and_o he_o threaten_v to_o discharge_v upon_o us._n so_o then_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dull_a and_o drowsy_a in_o mark_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o prevent_v they_o and_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n before_o they_o fall_v upon_o us._n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o entreat_v he_o that_o albeit_o we_o continual_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o wrath_n nor_o punish_v we_o in_o his_o sore_a displesure_n but_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n psal_n 6_o 1._o &_o 38_o 1_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n at_o hand_n pray_v thus_o jer._n 10_o 24_o 25._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o recompense_v we_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v righteous_a before_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o chastise_v we_o as_o a_o father_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o amend_v we_o not_o to_o destroy_v we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n psal_n 118_o 18._o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o deliver_v i_o to_o death_n use_v 4_o last_o we_o must_v be_v provoke_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n full_a of_o rage_n &_o jealousy_n move_v with_o our_o sin_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o to_o forsake_v our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v heb._n 12_o 28_o 29._o see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n &_o fear_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a because_o for_o such_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n col._n 3_o 5_o 6._o so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n must_v bring_v we_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o his_o will_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o study_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n let_v we_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o lively_a fruit_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o marvelous_a light_n that_o so_o his_o wrath_n do_v not_o overtake_v we_o nor_o his_o judgement_n find_v we_o unprepared_a we_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v die_v present_o or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v immediate_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o live_v in_o all_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o then_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o win_v the_o world_n &_o then_o to_o lose_v our_o own_o foul_n matth._n 16_o 26._o be_v not_o they_o more_o than_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v hazard_v their_o soul_n &_o procure_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n and_o a_o short_a pleasure_n let_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o sweet_a sin_n assure_v themselves_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n pay_v dear_o for_o it_o and_o taste_v the_o most_o bitter_a woe_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n shut_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o wise_a heart_n to_o consider_v these_o thing_n betimes_o and_o to_o prevent_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a and_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o intolerable_a the_o pain_n &_o pang_n whereof_o be_v without_o end_n without_o ease_n without_o remedy_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o then_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n have_v turn_v my_o anger_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n in_o
sin_n voluntary_a or_o unuoluntary_a and_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o such_o unwilling_a manslaughter_n be_v a_o sin_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o point_n that_o cardinal_n allen_n forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o build_v in_o his_o book_n of_o popish_a pardon_n chap_v 5_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyre_n hold_v well_o near_o 1300._o year_n since_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n when_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n have_v ever_o beside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o inflict_v due_a punishment_n for_o every_o deadly_a sin_n just_o respect_v the_o greevousnesse_n thereof_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o note_v that_o for_o murderer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a be_v appoint_v seven_o year_n penance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v wilful_a till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n now_o will_v this_o council_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o pure_a as_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v have_v enjoin_v so_o long_a penance_n and_o punishment_n for_o innocent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o so_o then_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n albeit_o the_o lord_n acquit_v the_o party_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n unwitting_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v no_o judgement_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v his_o own_o house_n and_o inheritance_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o to_o suffer_v many_o inconvenience_n to_o his_o decay_n and_o impoverish_v and_o peradventure_o his_o utter_a undo_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o party_n that_o offend_v unwitting_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v some_o punishment_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v humble_v himself_o and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v befall_v he_o but_o will_v be_v humble_v and_o greeve_v for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o crave_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o what_o be_v past_a albeit_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n mean_v on_o his_o part_n and_o likewise_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o will_v rule_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n better_a &_o so_o order_v all_o his_o step_n that_o he_o never_o swerve_v from_o his_o holy_a commandment_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n three_o sort_n be_v here_o direct_v touch_v blood_n the_o people_n the_o avenger_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o people_n be_v restrain_v the_o avenger_n be_v permit_v the_o judge_n warrant_v and_o allow_v the_o people_n be_v restrain_v not_o permit_v the_o avenger_n be_v permit_v not_o restrain_v the_o judge_n be_v permit_v and_o allow_v nay_o command_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n the_o people_n sin_n if_o they_o shed_v blood_n the_o judge_n if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v unlawful_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o do_v lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o when_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a call_n or_o commandment_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o fact_n of_o zipporah_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n take_v a_o knife_n and_o circumcise_n her_o son_n circumcision_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o every_o male_n of_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o his_o flesh_n cut_v off_o exo._n 4_o 25._o howbeit_o she_o sin_v greevous_o because_o she_o will_v do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n which_o be_v for_o man_n not_o for_o the_o woman_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v she_o have_v no_o more_o child_n as_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o chap._n 12_o and_o beside_o she_o want_v the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o when_o she_o return_v unto_o he_o she_o be_v vex_v and_o afflicteâ—_n by_o the_o emulation_n of_o miriam_n aâ—â—_n aaron_n so_o saul_n sin_v in_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v stay_v for_o the_o come_n of_o samuel_n sacrifice_n be_v command_v of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n &_o therefore_o samuel_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o 1._o sam._n 13_o 14._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o otherwise_o a_o good_a king_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o direction_n from_o god_n though_o he_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n yet_o he_o be_v present_o smite_v with_o leprosy_n 2_o chr._n 26_o 14_o 20._o this_o we_o see_v before_o in_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n chap._n 16._o amnon_n abuse_v his_o sister_n tamar_n by_o filthy_a incest_n aught_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v death_n absalon_n kill_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v levit._n 18_o 9_o 29_o and_o david_n have_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o because_o he_o put_v he_o not_o to_o death_n nevertheless_o absalon_n sin_v greevous_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 28_o 2_o sam._n 13_o 28_o so_o then_o the_o point_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v and_o that_o greevous_o in_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v when_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o do_v they_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o first_o he_o do_v it_o reason_n 1_o without_o any_o commandment_n from_o god._n whensoever_o a_o commandment_n be_v limit_v to_o person_n and_o place_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o to_o no_o other_o the_o commandment_n and_o order_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o a_o city_n or_o of_o a_o company_n or_o incorporation_n be_v no_o commandment_n to_o those_o thar_z be_v foreigner_n so_o in_o this_o case_n a_o commandment_n to_o some_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o they_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o undo_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o not_o command_v make_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o other_o that_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o make_v thing_n either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n there_o can_v be_v no_o blindness_n but_o it_o be_v blindness_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o subject_v where_o sight_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v blindness_n in_o a_o stone_n because_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sight_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n either_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v &_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n second_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o all_o good_a be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a subject_n be_v evil_a consider_v this_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a in_o nature_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o head_n or_o for_o the_o finger_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n this_o make_v a_o monster_n in_o the_o body_n when_o a_o member_n be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a subject_n so_o we_o may_v say_v for_o moral_a good_a when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n it_o be_v no_o more_o good_a but_o be_v turn_v into_o evil_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o good_a i_o answer_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o good_a be_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v command_v and_o the_o unproper_a subject_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o commandment_n use_v 1_o by_o this_o a_o man_n may_v look_v into_o himself_o and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o defect_n and_o deformity_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n and_o good_a in_o those_o that_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o commandment_n for_o it_o yet_o evil_a in_o he_o because_o he_o want_v a_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o do_v thereof_o all_o such_o have_v cause_n to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o do_v good_a thing_n without_o any_o good_a call_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v public_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v perform_v they_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o save_v the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o these_o even_o these_o be_v
whereunto_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v then_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n whereunto_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o our_o father_n whereas_o moses_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o general_a among_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a special_a case_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o manassites_n touch_v the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n before_o assign_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n to_o wit_n how_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o same_o portion_n may_v remain_v in_o that_o tribe_n and_o not_o be_v convey_v or_o translate_v to_o some_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n for_o they_o propound_v these_o 2_o as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o right_a of_o succession_n which_o these_o woman_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o they_o think_v be_v weaken_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o happy_o these_o maid_n shall_v marry_v to_o any_o other_o husband_n than_o man_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v how_o to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n but_o moses_n instruct_v of_o god_n set_v down_o a_o law_n that_o inheritance_n shall_v not_o pass_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v inheritrix_n may_v not_o marry_v any_o of_o other_o tribe_n but_o among_o their_o own_o only_a which_o be_v careful_o observe_v by_o these_o woman_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o observe_v three_o point_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a first_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manassites_n second_o the_o resolution_n of_o moses_n three_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n the_o question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n how_o the_o inheritance_n may_v rest_v without_o a_o manifest_a detriment_n to_o their_o tribe_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v marry_v in_o another_o tribe_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o arm_n from_o the_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o the_o chief_a portion_n assign_v to_o one_o tribe_n may_v be_v possess_v by_o man_n of_o other_o tribe_n which_o will_v breed_v great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n this_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o they_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n of_o inheritance_n second_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n three_o we_o see_v how_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n not_o in_o contempt_n or_o with_o a_o commotion_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o gain_v that_o by_o force_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o favour_n but_o they_o bear_v themselves_o lowly_a and_o dutiful_o as_o become_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v my_o lord_n and_o again_o my_o lord_n be_v command_v superior_n doctrine_n inferior_n must_v reverence_v their_o superior_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o inferior_n to_o reverence_v the_o superior_n in_o gesture_n in_o word_n &_o in_o deed_n we_o may_v also_o show_v that_o magistrate_n must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o rule_v under_o god_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n under_o that_o high_a lord_n but_o we_o will_v only_o handle_v this_o point_n that_o inferior_n must_v use_v speech_n of_o reverence_n such_o as_o betoken_v subjection_n this_o we_o see_v before_o chap_v 11_o 28_o and_o 32_o 5_o 25_o 31._o 2_o kings_z 5_o 13_o 1_o peter_n 3_o 6._o nehem._n 2_o 5._o esther_n 7_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 3._o 1_o king_n 1_o 23_o 24_o 31._o 2_o king_n 2_o 12_o and_z 13_o 14._o mal._n 1_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o gen_n 16_o 9_o the_o ground_n first_o because_o superior_n bear_v reason_n 1_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o their_o inferior_n in_o god_n place_n as_o moses_n be_v to_o aaron_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v exod._n 4_o 16._o thou_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n that_o be_v all_o superior_n exod._n 20_o 12._o psal_n 82_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 3._o they_o be_v set_v over_o inferior_n for_o their_o good_a not_o for_o their_o own_o 1_o tim._n 2_o â—_o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o prince_n be_v appoint_v unto_o eminent_a place_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n under_o they_o four_o such_o do_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n 1._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 1._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o use_v 1_o from_o give_v of_o good_a word_n and_o use_v soft_a &_o gentle_a speech_n savour_v of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o subjection_n that_o they_o revile_v they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v unto_o any_o much_o less_o to_o their_o father_n or_o master_n or_o magistrate_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o near_a band_n and_o tie_v to_o a_o far_a duty_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v exod._n 22_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o general_a precept_n bind_v all_o that_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v i_o say_v &_o curse_v not_o rom._n 12_o 14._o jam._n 3_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n titus_n 3_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n detestable_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o superior_n unto_o who_o all_o dutiful_a language_n be_v due_a that_o savour_v of_o peace_n and_o love_n nay_o of_o submission_n and_o subjection_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n 9_o tit._n 2_o 9_o not_o answer_v again_o with_o stout_a and_o unseemly_a word_n such_o than_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o that_o way_n jam._n 3_o 4._o many_o there_o be_v who_o in_o their_o service_n be_v reasonable_a but_o they_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v not_o only_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v but_o give_v curse_v and_o cut_a answer_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n to_o be_v evil_o tongue_v and_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o taunt_v in_o unseemly_a manner_n against_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o agar_n that_o despise_v her_o mistress_n not_o only_o in_o her_o heart_n but_o likewise_o in_o speech_n ge._n 16_o 4._o let_v such_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 15_o 1._o a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v uppe_o anger_n james_n chap._n 1.20_o judg._n 8._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 32._o second_o we_o see_v the_o place_n of_o subjection_n be_v use_v 2_o not_o a_o unlawful_a calling_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christianity_n have_v abolish_v magistracy_n and_o civil_a authority_n but_o rather_o ratify_v and_o establish_v it_o titus_n 3_o 1._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 1._o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o good_a man_n and_o especial_o for_o magistrate_n &_o minister_n to_o have_v servant_n as_o abraham_n have_v many_o eliah_n one_o &_o likewise_o elisha_n joseph_n have_v a_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n jacob_n have_v men-seruant_n and_o mayde-seruant_n gen._n 14_o 14_o and_z 15_o 2_o and_o 44_o 1_o and_o 32_o 16._o mephibosheth_n have_v a_o servant_n and_o that_o servant_n have_v twenty_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 10._o this_o overthrow_v the_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n who_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o objection_n they_o object_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o freedom_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o condemnation_n object_n again_o they_o allege_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o cor._n 7._o i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v